Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PLANET,PLANETS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

arded as the sphere of creativity, subjectivity, and emotions, a very clear contrast to the sphere of hod, which represents intellect and rational thought. netzach is the sphere of love and spiritual passion and is therefore associated with such deities as aphrodite, venus, hathor, and others that personify these qualities. hod: the eighth emanation on the tree of life. hod is associated with the planet mercury and represents intellect and rational thought. it also represents the structuring and measuring capacities of the mind as opposed to the emotional and intuitional aspects of netzach. hod has no exact parallel in the tarot, but is closely linked to the card judgement, ascribed to the path between hod and malkuth. yesod: the ninth emanation on the tree of life. yesod is associated wit

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

ets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the seven double letters of the hebrew alphabet have each two sounds associated with them, one hard, and one soft. they are called double, because each letter represents a contrary or permu

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

red to the god of the thunder-car; and f according to one interpretation signifies freyr. anyhow 't=tyr' appears to have been a supremely honoured symbol, and the name of this god to have been specially sacred: in scratching the runes of victory on the sword, the name of tyr had to be twice inserted, ssem. 194^ the shape of the rune^ has an obvious resemblance to the old-established symbol of the planet mars when set upright, and an as. poem on the runes expressly says: tir bis idcna sum (tir is one of the tokens, is a certain sign; where again the derivative form tir is employed to explain the the simple tiw or ti. occasionally the poets speak of' tire tacnian' to mark with tir (el, 753. jud. 137, 18, and 'tires to tacne' as mark of tir (beow. 3306; we may expound it as' gloria, decore in

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

nt, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of practicus is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors give the sign of practicus (done) hiereus (saluting) very honoured hierophant all present have attained the grade. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of water. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet mercury. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 31st and 30th paths of shin and resh. hiero: honoured hiereus to what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphere of the sun

nd reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest grade of the first order. this grade is also related to the planet mercury. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 64 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 64 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. its ruling numbers are 8, 84, 260 and 2080. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury. the seals are formed from lines drawn to certain numbers upon the square. the name answering to 8 is asboga

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

arded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of philosophus is present. hiereus: honoured fraters and sorors, give the sign of philosophus (done) hiereus (saluting) very honoured hierophant, all present have attained the grade of philosophus. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of fire. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet venus. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 29th, 28th and 27th paths of qoph, tzaddi and peh. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 29th path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28th path allude? heg: to the reflection of the sphe

g, seraphim, around the middle pillar of the sephiroth, because that is the reconciler between the fires of geburah and severity, and the waters of chesed or mercy, and hence it is said in the new testament, that it is a type of christ, the reconciler. and the serpent is of brass, the metal of venus, whose sphere is called nogah or external splendor, as shown further in the alchemic symbol of the planet venus, wherein the circle of the sun is exalted above the cross of corrosion. and therefore it is said in the zohar, that alone of the shells is the serpent nogah found in holiness, and he is called the bilanx of justice. why then is he called the external or false splendor? because he indeed uniteth the paths but comprehendeth not the sephiroth. nevertheless he is also the celestial serpen

ng and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the reconciling pillar between the pillars of fire and of cloud; the yakin and boat of solomon's temple. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures, is to take those formed by the figures under the planet required and place them at the opposite ends of a wheel of 8 radii as shown. a versicle suitable to the matter is then written within the double circle. hiero: i have much pleasure in now conferring upon you the title of lord (lady) of the 29th path. you will now quit the temple for a short time and on your return the ceremony of your passage of the 28th path will take place. part ii temple

yields 21 the number of the divine name, eheieh which as you already know is attached to kether. in the egyptian sense it is sirius, the dog star of isis sothis; around it are the stars of the seven planets, each with its sevenfold counterchanged operation. the nude female figure with the star of the heptagram on her brow is the synthesis of isis, of nephthys and of athor. she also represents the planet venus, through whose sphere the influences of chesed descend. she is aima, binah and tebunah, the great supernal mother, aima elohim pouring upon the earth the waters of creation, which unite and form a river at her feet; the river going forth from the supernal eden, which overfloweth and faileth not. note well that in this key she is completely unveiled, while in the 21st key, she is only

d and modified by its other associations. hiero: returns to his seat. heg: leads practicus to west. hiereus: in the theoricus grade you were shown the lineal figures attributed to the planets. the figures as shown consist of the dekagram, endekagram and dodekagram, together with the two forms of the enneagram and the remaining forms of the heptagram and octogram, which are not so consonant to the planet. the heptagram traced in a continuous figure, reflected from every third point, relates to the 7 planets. the octagram formed of two squares, to the eight lettered name. the two forms of the enneagram refer to the triple ternary. the three forms of the dekagram relate to the duplicated heh, to the ten sephiroth and to malkuth. the three forms of the endekagram are referred to the qlippoth

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a platinum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after

o need to use them. most rituals are related to the basic human needs for health, love, fertility and prosperity. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams we

vegetables, salt, sand, seeds, flowers, coins, pots and jars, together with your crystals, candles, incense and oils, and perhaps a few coloured scarves or ribbons to tie knots. whether your spell is small and personal, or vast and universal, whether you are working to attract love, harmony in the home, prosperity or fertility for yourself or loved ones, for people in the wider environment or the planet, these are all you need. thoroughly modern magick not everything you use for magick must be of ancient origin, however. even your computer can be a magical tool, used to draw magick circles. you can draw figures to represent lovers, estranged family members or yourself and a baby you hope to conceive and draw them closer with your mouse until they join. you can draw a square on the screen a

le. this is part of the cosmic banking system and in practice there is considerable overlap between this and personal spells. magick to increase positivity these are the least focused kind of spells. they are used to send out energies to whoever needs them, for example of love, happiness, health or abundance. they may be for an endangered species, a wartorn land, a country in need of water or the planet itself. if a large number of people do send positive energies either to a large-scale project or into the cosmos, followed where possible by practical help or support, then this can really make a difference. again, by sending out healing you will receive in return threefold healing in indirect but powerful ways. the four stages of magick although there are many different kinds of magick, in

s the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet. gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater tellus mater was the earth mother of the romans, the alter

ABRAMELIN1

haracters of five corners, or pentacles,8 as the spirits we would call together at once. but if we should call only one, nevertheless there must be made four pentagons, wherein the name of the spirit or spirits with their characters are to be written. now this lamen ought to be composed when the moon is in her increase, on those days and hours which agree to the spirit; and if we take a fortunate planet therewith, it will be the better for the producing the effect; which table or lamen being rightly made in the manner we have fully described, must be consecrated according to the rules above delivered. and this is the way of making the general table or lamen for the invocating of all spirits whatever; the form whereof you may see in plates of pentacles, seals, and lamens. we will yet declar

els and spirits of the stars, o all ye angels and elementary spirits, o all ye spirits present before the face of god, i the minister and faithful servant of the most high conjure ye, let god himself, the existence of existences, conjure ye to come and be present at this operation; i the servant of god, most humbly entreat ye. amen. after which thou shalt incense it with the incense proper to the planet and the day, and thou shalt replace the book on the aforesaid table, taking heed that the fire of the lamp be kept up continually during the operation, and keeping the curtains closed. repeat the same ceremony for seven days, beginning with saturday, and perfuming the book each day with the incense proper to the planet ruling the day and hour, and taking heed that the lamp shall burn both d

ABRAMELIN2

, of the moon, and of the stars, when the object would be to have converse with angels and with spirits. would it not be an extravagant idea to demand from the wild beasts the permission to go hunting? but what else is it, when they23 have elected a certain day, when they have divided it up into many false divisions such as hours, minutes, etc. here, they say, we have the planetary hours, and the planet appropriate to each hour. o what planets! o what fine order! tell me, i pray you, what advantage you get by this division. you will reply: a very great one, because it shows us in all things, either good or bad fortune! i tell you, and i repeat absolutely, that this is in no way true; that they produce thus a change of the time and of the air, i in part concede; but do me the grace to tell

antage you get by this division. you will reply: a very great one, because it shows us in all things, either good or bad fortune! i tell you, and i repeat absolutely, that this is in no way true; that they produce thus a change of the time and of the air, i in part concede; but do me the grace to tell me how ye do divide the planetary hours. i know that ye begin the first hour of the day with the planet which itself giveth the name unto the day, as sunday is ascribed to the sun, monday to the moon, tuesday to mars, wednesday to mercury, thursday to jupiter, friday to venus, and saturday to saturn; then ye divide the length of the day into twelve equal portions which ye call hours, and to each hour ye assign its planet; and ye do the same thing with the night, according to whether the days

that is to say, when the sun riseth in its horizon, that the moon riseth also together with him, and that she setteth also together with him? they cannot answer this. wherefore then do they apportion unto the second day of the week and unto its first hour the moon? they can tell you no reason, except a likeness to the name (of the day).24 o! how gross an error! hear and tell me when it is that a planet hath the greatest force in the elements; whether when it is above or when it is below your horizon or hemisphere? we must however avow that it is more powerful when it is above, because being below it hath no power save according unto the will of god. why then, even further than this, should we attribute unto a planet a day and hour, if during the whole period of such day it appeareth not a

planet a day and hour, if during the whole period of such day it appeareth not above the horizon! abramelin as a most excellent master in natural things taught unto me a very different form of classification (which also well examine, and see whether it be not more surely founded than the aforesaid rule of the astrologers, and made me to comprehend what should be the true planetary hours. when the planet beginneth to appear upon the horizon then doth its day begin (whether it be light or dark, black or white, and until it bath passed its elevation25 its day lasteth until it riseth anew, and after that it hath set its night endureth; so that as well in the days of the sun as in those of the moon and of the others, the days of all the planets be mingled, only that one commenceth sooner than a

riseth anew, and after that it hath set its night endureth; so that as well in the days of the sun as in those of the moon and of the others, the days of all the planets be mingled, only that one commenceth sooner than another, according to which nature they be mingled together in the celestial signs. now it is requisite that i should tell unto you what be the planetary hours! know then that each planet hath only an hour during the which it is very powerful, being over you and above your head, that is to say when it is in the meridian. then, naturally, will sometimes arrive the hours of two planets together and beginning at the same moment; they then produce an effect according unto the nature, quality, and complexion of these stars.26 but all this only hath power in natural things. here h

ADDTLS

the four cardinal signs (a,d, g, and j) are referred to the left side of the linea dei patris filiique, and the four mutable signs (c, f, i, and l) the right side of the linea dei patris filiique. the decanate system as employed by the order will be found in the part of this lesson dealing with the significance of the tarot cards. they begin with the attribution of the first decanate of a to the planet f, and ending with the last decanate of l also ruled by f. the order of planets for the decanates follows the order of sephiroth on the tree of life: l, k, f, a, c, b, and y. there are 36 small cards of the tarot, as explained in the appropriate documents, attributed to the decanates of the twelve signs. therefore to each of the decanate squares on the great cross will be attributed one of

and solstices occur when the a is in these signs. the kerubic or fixed signs are considered watery because they are the most shining and glittering in nature. the remaining four mutable signs are called the most airy because they are the most subtle in nature. while the four elements are the most earthy because their operation is mainly terrestrial. incidentally, instead of the usual bsymbol, the planet l is used in the enochian system, because, to quote s.r.m.d. though one of the seven lords who wander (planets) l is yet here classed with those who abide because he is the heaviest of the seven and thus formeth a link between the wanderers and abiders. the following diagram shows how any lesser angle may be worked out using the above rules: diagram k: earth angle of water tablet one final

know the attributions of the four triangles and the element of each. since every tablet comprises four distinct divisions, each of these must be considered separately as each produces a different type of pyramid. the rules for analyzing the pyramid based on the squares will be concisely put, thus: great cross: triangle no. 1: sign of zodiac, small card of tarot. triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: planet of decan. triangle no. 4: elemental symbol of the tablet. 22 note that triangle no. 2 on the squares of the great cross is always m, as indicating the operation of the m in the primary element, and is shown white. triangle no. 4 is colored according to the element of the tablet; thus red for c tablet, blue for d, black for b, yellow for a. triangle no. 1 is to be colored according to the tr

the primary element, and is shown white. triangle no. 4 is colored according to the element of the tablet; thus red for c tablet, blue for d, black for b, yellow for a. triangle no. 1 is to be colored according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it, that is as to whether it is of an earthy, fiery, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored in that of the element ruled by the planet attributed to it. the rule governing the latter is: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. on the other hand, there are alternative methods, the use of which calls into operation other forces than elemental. thus the color of no. 1 may be in the color of the sign itself, as red for a, and blue for i, etc. triang

er is: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. on the other hand, there are alternative methods, the use of which calls into operation other forces than elemental. thus the color of no. 1 may be in the color of the sign itself, as red for a, and blue for i, etc. triangle no. 3 may be also be colored in the color of the planet itself, orange for the a, green for c, etc. if these latter are used, planetary and zodiacal forces would be inferred in lieu of purely elemental ones. the former, however, may be found to be the most practical for most circumstances. the method of applying these rules to the great cross may be seen in the following, consisting of the three left hand squares of the linea spiritus sancti of

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

e descendeth into hell' but the whiteness above shines the brighter for the blackness which is beneath "thus mayest thou comprehend that the evil helpeth forward the good. and between the light and the darkness vibrate the colors of the rainbow, whose crossed and reflected rays, under the planetary presidency are shewn forth in these seven walls "remember that thou hast entered by the door of the planet c, whose symbol includes the whole ten sephiroth of the tree of life. each wall of the tomb is said mystically to be in breadth five feet and in height eight feet, thus yielding forty squares, of which ten are marked and salient, representing the ten sephiroth in the form of the tree of life, acting throughout the planet. the remaining squares represent the \ybwrk and the eternal m, the thr

eet and in height eight feet, thus yielding forty squares, of which ten are marked and salient, representing the ten sephiroth in the form of the tree of life, acting throughout the planet. the remaining squares represent the \ybwrk and the eternal m, the three alchemical principles, the three elements, the seven planets, and the twelve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

may note incidentally that the word religion is really identifiable with yoga. it means a binding together (5) yoga means union. what are the elements which are united or to be united when this word is used in its common sense of a practice widely spread in hindustan whose object is the emancipation of the individual who studies and practises it from the less pleasing features of his life on this planet? i say hindustan, but i really mean anywhere on the earth; for research has shown that similar methods producing similar results are to be found in every country. the details vary, but the general structure is the same. because all bodies, and so all minds, have identical forms (6) yoga means union. in the mind of a pious person, the inferiority complex which accounts for his piety compels

ght to be able to make a fairly satisfactory diagram for elementary purposes by taking as the basis of our illustration the solar system as conceived by the astrologers. i do not know whether the average student is aware that in practice the significations of the planets are based generally upon the philosophical conceptions of the greek and roman gods. let us hope for the best, and go on! 8. the planet saturn, which represents anatomy, is the skeleton: it is a rigid structure upon which the rest of the body is built. to what moral qualities does this correspond? the first point of virtue in a bone is its rigidity, its resistance to pressure. and so in niyama we find that we need the qualities of absolute simplicity in our regimen; we need insensibility; we need endurance; we need patience

lf-imposed constraint. but every evil brings its own remedy. another quality of saturn is melancholy; saturn represents the sorrow of the universe; it is the trance of sorrow that has determined one to undertake the task of emancipation. this is the energising force of law; it is the rigidity of the fact that everything is sorrow which moves one to the task, and keeps one on the path. 9. the next planet is jupiter. this planet is in many ways the opposite of saturn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers of saturn when they agonise; success is not for self but for all; one might acquiesce in one's own failure, but one cannot be unworthy of

ebe to his cupbearers. there is an immense and inaccessible joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellectual foreshadowing of that trance, of joy, which reassures the yogi that his work is worth while. jupiter digests experiences; jupiter is the lord of the forces of life; jupiter takes common matter and transmutes it into celestial nourishment. 10. the next planet is mars. mars represents the muscular system; it is the lowest form of energy, and in niyama it is to be taken quite literally as the virtue which enables on to contend with, and to conquer, the physical difficulties of the work. the practical point is this 'the little more and how much it is, the little less and what worlds away' no matter how long you keep water at 99 degrees centigrade u

or thereby there cometh hurt' venus represents the ecstatic acceptance of all possible experience, and the transcendental assumption of all particular experience into the one experience. oh yes, by the way, don't forget this. in a lesser sense venus represents tact. many of the problems that confront the yogi are impracticable to intellectual manipulation. they yield to graciousness. 13. our next planet is mercury, and the niyama which correspond to him are as innumerable and various as his own qualities. mercury is the word, the logos in the highest; he is the direct medium of connection between opposites; he is electricity, the very link of life, the yogic process itself, its means, its end. yet he is in himself indifferent to all things, as the electric current is indifferent to the mea

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

st be done. there fore with faith and confidence do i who was- in a certain mystical sense- the priest of the princes, ankh-f-na-khonsu, child of ta-nech, the holy and mighty one, and of bes-na-maut, priestess of the starry one, set myself to tell myself the strange things that befell me in that life. thus. at my birth aphruimis in the sign of the lion was ascending, and in it that strange hidden planet that presides over darkness and magic and forbidden love. the sun was united with the planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ere is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defen

nx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definit

ere is evidence that every new age witnesses a baptism by fire. christians and muslims are turning on each other and themselves; israel is once again in serious jeopardy; buddhism is being eradicated in southeast asia as it was in tibet. the ancient ones, lords of a time before memory, are being drawn by the smell of confusion and the hysteria and mutual hatred of the primitive life-forms on this planet: human beings. unless the gates are secured against attack, unless humanity awakens to both the real danger and the real potential for evolution. well, the vision of the mad arab- ancestor of the muslim princes so much in the news in 1979/1980- is one, certainly of terror. the discovery of this book, however, like the discovery of the typesetters' idol, may be the key, the link in our defen

and men, hear me and remember! gate of the great gates of the spheres, open unto me! master of the igigi, swing open thy gate! master of the annunaki, open the gate to the stars! ia namrasit! ia sin! ia nanna! bastamaaganasta ia kia kanpa! magabathi-ya nanna kanpa! mashrita nanna zia kanpa! ia mag! ia gamag! ia zagasthena kia! ashtag karelliosh! the invocation of the nebo gate spirit of the swift planet, remember! nebo, custodian of the gods, remember! nebo, father of the sacred writing, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken, and remember! from the gate of the great god nanna, i call to thee! by the name which i was given on the lunar sphere, i call to thee! lord nebo, who does not know of thy wisdom? lord nebo, who does not k

s not know of thy magick? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in heavens, is not conjured by thy mystic writing? lord nebo, what spirit, on earth or in the heavens, is not compelled by the magick of thy spells? nebo kurios! lord of the subtle arts, open the gate to the sphere of thy spirit! nebo kurios! master of the chemical science, open the gate to the sphere of thy workings! gate of the swift planet, merkurios, open unto me! ia athzothtu! ia angaku! ia zi nebo! marzas zi fornias kanpa! lazhakas shin talas kanpa! nebos athanatos kanpa! ia gaash! ia saash! ia kakolomani-yash! ia maakalli! the invocation of the ishtar gate spirit of venus, remember! ishtar, mistress of the gods, remember! ishtar, queen of the land of the rising of the sun, remember! lady of ladies, goddess of goddesses, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity of the soul. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. it is a serious misfortune that we happen to live in a tiny corner of the system, where the darkness reaches such a high figure as 50 per cent. the same is true of moral and spiritual conditions. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 82 [85] 38 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-eta lambskin cowan, skidoo! tyle! swear to hele all. this is the mystery

in laylah's arms again: the accurst, leaving me that. elsehow may do his worst" doni and din, perceiving me inspired, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 135 conceived their task was finished: they retired. i turned upon my friend, and, breaking bounds, borrowed a trifle of two hundred pounds [138] commentary( xi-delta) 64 is the number of mercury, and of the intelligence of that planet, din and doni. th moral of the chapter is that one wants liberty, although one may not wish to exercise it: the author would readily die in defence of the right of englishmen to play football, or of his own right not to play it (as a great poet has expressed it "we don't want to fight, but, by jingo, if we do) this is his meaning towards his attitude to complete freedom of speech and action

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

inty, not faith, while in life, upon death. this thou hast known. time that eateth his children hath not power on them that would not be children of time. to them that know themselves immortal, that dwell always in eternity, conscious of nuit, throned upon the chariot of the sun, there is no death that men call death. in all the universe. darkness is only found in the shadow of a gross and opaque planet. as it were for a moment; the universe itself is a flood of light eternal. so also death is but through accident; thou hast hidden thyself in the shadow of thy gross body, and taking it for reality, thou hast trembled. but the orb revolveth anon; the shadow passeth away from thee. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu! for inasmuch as thou hast made the law of fr

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

nceptions are convertible. hua may be equally named tao, iao, noumenon, and the like. all language on this subject is necessarily feeble and hieroglyphic. it is to name that which by definition has no name. col. v. these god-names are the grand words of the corresponding grades (see col. cxxi) except for 5 =6, whose g.w. is hwchy. the zodiacal gods are as for the sephira, which corresponds to the planet ruling. apparently, in the numeration of azbogah, line 12, only the az count. table of correspondences 35 that these following are only titles of the one ineffable name is shown by koran xvii. 110. but monotheism is not true for the normal consciousness, but only for that of the adept [99 names of god in arabic] col. vi, line 31bis. essence, cf. a and w. col. viii. lines 1-10. beth elohim g

hough regardie also gave the signification of each image (similar but not always identical to those in agrippa. cols. clv clxvi. i have added transliterations of the names of the spirits and numbers according to the order in which they appear in the goetia. planetary symbols indicate the rank of the spirit and the material from which its seal is to be made (some spirits have two ranks, thus: rank planet metal prince jupiter tin earl mars iron king sol gold duke venus copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver note that in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic encyclope

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

on the account in secundus and on clay holden s reconstruction: the rendition in the equinox printing, which has been much reproduced, contained a number of errors. notes 38 4: that is, four others similar in design; they were to be encased in hollow things, of sweet wood mounted on the end of each table leg. 5: most of these names consist of a transliteration of the hebrew for the sphere of the planet with -el stuck on the end. see agrippa de occulta philosophia tom. iii cap. xxviii, where most of these names appear, the spirit of saturn is called sabathiel; the spirit of jupiter zedekiel; the spirit of mars, madimiel; the spirit of the sun semeliel, or semeschia; the spirit of venus nogahel; the spirit of mercury cochabiah, or cochabiel; the spirit of the moon, jareahel, or levanael. a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ciple of success in evolution is that the individual should be true to his own nature, and at the same time adapt himself to his environment (10) nature is a continuous phenomenon, though we do not know in all cases how things are connected (illustration: human consciousness depends on the properties of protoplasm, the existence of which depends on innumerable physical conditions peculiar to this planet; and this planet is determined by the mechanical balance of the whole universe of matter. we may then say that our consciousness is causally connected with the remotest galaxies; yet we do not know even how it arises from- or with- the molecular changes in the brain (11) science enables us to take advantage of the continuity of nature by the empirical application of certain xv principles wh

e read before proceeding with the chapter. the subject is very difficult. to deal with it in full is entirely beyond the limits of this small treatise "further concerning the magical universe" all these letters of the magical alphabet- referred to above- are like so many names on a map. man himself is a complete microcosm. few other beings have this balanced perfection. of course every sun, every planet, may have beings similarly constituted<symbols. and it is certain that all our senseperceptions give only partial aspects of their objects. sight, for instance, tells us very little about solidity, weight, composition, electrical character, thermal conductivity, etc, etc. it says nothing at all about the

religion as the "once-born" and the "twice-born; but the religion now proclaimed in liber legis harmonizes these by transcending them. there is no attempt to get rid of death by denying it, as among the once-born; nor to accept death as the gate of a new life, as among the twice-born. with the a. a. life and death are equally incidents in a career, very much like day and night in the history of a planet. but, to pursue the simile, we regard this planet from afar. a brother of a. a. looks at (what another person would call "himself, as one- or, rather, some- among a group of phenomena. he is that "nothing" whose consciousness is in one sense the universe considered as a single phenomenon in time and space, and in another sense is the negation of that consciousness. the body and mind of the

whereof he may apprehend the universe, and control in himself its karmic consequences. 49 vi the magical memory<magical memory" as that described by f. a. yates and used by the ancient roman orators for mnemonics> i there is no more important task than the exploration of one's previous incarnations<reincarnation that the population of this planet has been increasing rapidly. were do the new souls come from? it is not necessary to invent theories about other planets; it is enough to say that the earth is passing through a period when human units are being built up from the elements with increased frequency. the evidence for this theory springs to the eye: in what other age was there such puerility, such lack of race-experience, such

itive aura of the magician might be disturbed, and the value of the ceremony completely destroyed, by the embarrassment caused by the discovery of some such error, just as if a pre-occupied t-totaller found that he had strayed into a temple of the demon rum! it is therefore impossible to neglect the theory of the circle. 81 to take a simple example, suppose that, in an evocation of bartzabel, the planet mars, whose sphere is geburah (severity) were situated (actually, in the heavens) opposite to the square of chesed (mercy) of the tau in the circle, and the triangle placed accordingly. it would be improper for the magus to stand on that square unless using this formula "i, from chesed, rule geburah through the path of the lion; while- taking an extreme case- to stand on the square of hod (

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ue to his own nature, and at the same time adapt himself to his environment) 10. nature is a continuous phenomenon, thought we do not know in all cases how things are connected. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 41 (illustration: human consciousness depends on the properties of protoplasm, the existence of which depends on innumerable physical conditions peculiar to this planet; and this planet is determined by the mechanical balance of the whole universe of matter. we may then say that our consciousness is causally connected with the remotest galaxies; yet we do not know even how it arises from- or with- the molecular changes in the brain) 11. science enables us to take advantage of the continuity of nature by the empirical application of certain principles whose

and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing. 27^ weh note: do an arthur avalon plug he

d bold, you will make up your mind rapidly on this point. this is where your daily practice of the qabalah will come in useful. you run through in your mind the seven sacred planets. the very first of them seems quite consonant with what you have so far seen. everything suits saturn well enough. to be on the safe side, you go through the others; but this is a very obvious case- saturn is the only planet that agrees with everything. the only other possibility will be the moon; but there is no trace noticeable of any of her more amiable magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 129 characteristics. you will therefore make up your mind that it is a saturnian god-form that you need. fortunate indeed for you that you have practiced daily the assumption of such forms! very firm

without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 140 as you will have gathered from the above, a talisman is a much more restricted idea; it is no more than one of the objects in his pantacle, one of the arrows in the quiver of his lamen. as, then, you would expect, it is very little trouble to design. all that you need is to "make considerations' about your proposed operation, decide which planet, sign, element or sub-element or what not you need to accomplish your miracle. as you know, a very great many desirable objects can be attained by the use of the talismans in the greater and lesser keys of solomon the king; also in pietro di abano and the dubious fourth book of cornelius agrippa. you must on no account attempt to use the squares given in the book of the sacred magic of abra

en he has to write them out from his own ingenium. yes! this is weakness on my part, and i am very naughty to encourage you to shirk the hardest path. i used often to make the background of my talismans of four concentric circles, painting then, the first (inmost) in the king (or knight) scale, the second in the queen, the third in the prince, and the outermost in the princess scale, of the sign, planet, or element to which i was devoting it. on this, preferably in the "flashing" colours, i would paint the appropriate names and figures. lastly, the talisman may be surrounded with a band inscribed with a suitable "versicle" chosen from some holy book, or devised by the magician to suit the case. in the british museum (and i suppose elsewhere) you may see the medal struck to commemorate the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

pite any conditions that may exist. having conquered internal resistance one may conquer external resistance more easily. in a steam boat the engine must first overcome its own inertia before it can attack the resistance of the water. when the will has thus ceased to be intermittent, it becomes necessary to consider its size. gravitation gives an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second on this planet, on the moon very much less. and a will, however single and however constant, may still be of no particular use, because the circumstances which oppose it may be altogether too strong, or because it is for some reason unable to get into touch with them. it is useless to wish for the moon. if one does so, one must consider by what means that will may be made effective. and though a man may h

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) hm 46 a name of god yhl) a female slave; an ell, cubit hm) tin, the metal of jupiter lydb a dividing, sundering, separation hldbh a ruiner lbwx 47 foolish, silly, stupid lyw) a weeping hyykb cloud; high place; waves; fortress hmb to clutch, hold +lx that it was good bw+ yk aum (cf. 111) mw) 48 the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463) m x planet; star: the sphere of mercury bkwk greatness, magnificence, glory: a title of chesed hlwdg a woman; strength; an army lyx to grow warm; heat, fire; black mx jubilee lbwy from that time, of old (see ps. 93:2& prov. 8:22) z)m fat; marrow xm 49 the living god yx l) resembled; meditated; silent hmd drooping, being sick hlwx strength )lyx heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl

hues, colours, complexions ynwwg brightness; lucifer, the herald star llyh a lamenting, wailing hlly the pleiades hmyk night; by night hlyl priest nhk unto them mhl 76 secret, put away; a hiding-place nwybx rest, peace xxyn slave, servant db( goddess hlyl) 77 prayed h(b overflowing (ps. 124:5) nwdyz towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

e strange. these: fu-hsi. after a great space (with few names and those illegible) lao-tze, gautama, zerdusht, pythagoras, dionysus, osiris. these were sent forth at the same time- and dionysus under the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 several diverse forms- to enlighten six great civilizations, about to be drawn together by the opening up of communications over the planet by the expansion of the roman power. after these there stood almost alone the name: apollon. but above that extract, the whole width of the chart, the word i a o. then came a blackness over the whole map, for at one time the brotherhood had been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glim

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ion that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which resulted in the formation of neptune. his task on any given planet was therefore to overturn the laws of nature on that planet, thus mastering it sufficiently to enable him to make the leap to the next planet inward. exactly how and in what sense the leap was made remains obscure, even to the heirs of atlantis* the men of atlas could fly, it is true, and that by a method so simple that men will laugh outright when it is rediscovered; but they needed air to

ined the virtues of the liquid and the solid zro, so a fiery state might be produced which would so impregnate their bodies as to make them 'mates of the aether. this school held that fiery zro already existed in nature "in the heart of the living atla, and asserted that those who died by absorption into atla passed straight to venus. many of them therefore tried hard to obtain messages from that planet. familiar with newton's first law of motion, they further held it possible to prepare zro in such a state that a current of it could never be deflected or dissipated, and so, if it could be made in sufficient quantity, a bridge to venus might be built by which they might travel. they therefore tunneled through the planet, as previously explained, to have a sort of cannon for the zro. but as

feet in diameter, with corollae of pure gold, so fine that they glimmered green, with pistils of platinum on whose tops trembled great pigeon- blooded rubies. another might be wholly of metal, a mere bower of jasmine, with its floor of violets. the law of growth of these creatures of wisdom was not that of plants or animals, or even of crystals; it was that of the earth. constantly growing as the planet approached the sun, they as steadily shrank as she departed to aphelion. this was not growth and decay, but the rise and fall of an eternal bosom. it is probable, too, that this is one of the reasons why atlas neglected the higher kingdoms; they had learned to grow, but on wrong lines, and it was too late to endeavour to correct the error. these gardens were the principal places of working

founded as they are on hypotheses contrary to common sense. nor would they who knew themselves masters of the earth have deigned to degrade themselves, and moreover to vitiate their whole work by commerce with inferiors. if there be any truth whatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dre

travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the magical force of our star than those of mars, and they again more than those of great jupiter, gloomy and disastrous saturn and uranus, or neptune lost in star- dreams. again, the powers of each particular planet may, nay, must be wholly diverse. so fundamental a condition of existence as the value of g being vastly various, must not the inhabitants differ equally in body and in mind? what lives on the minute and airless moon can be no inhabitant of what may hide beneath the flaming envelope of the sun, with its fountains of hydrogen flaming an hundred thousand miles into the aether. and surely so w

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

em from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of the law. this book may therefore be regarded as indicating a complete revolution in human affairs, for it advances mankind in the most radical manner. the road of attainment to self-realisation is made open as never before has been done in the history of the planet. al i,5 "help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men" the old comment 5. nu, to unveil herself, needs a mortal intermediary, in the first instance. it is to be supposed that ankh-f-n-khonsu, the warrior lord of thebes, priest of men tu, is in some subtle manner identical with either aiwass or the beast. the new comment here nuit appeals, simply and directly

that of the divinity invoked. it is said that for every step one takes towards one's holy guardian angel, he takes two towards his client. what do i mean by "beings divided by illusion from nuith, in the first paragraph? this, that we are limited mentally, that we realize only an infinitesimal fraction of the possible forms of expression. we can hardly even imagine ourselves as living on another planet, or in the sun; much less as apprehending the universe by means of a totally different set of senses. yet most of us who are not mere placental amnoites possess an instinct which persistently regrets our incapacities. it is bad enough to be dependent on scientific instruments for our knowledge of all but the grossest of the wonders and splendours of the universe; but worse that we are aware

ve- and in soft light (the sun. q combines k+ u- then were the waters gathered together from the heaven (water. v conscious male will. manhood, strength, truth, righteousness, immortality, integrity- and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame (earth. k opening as if startled- around the globe gathered the wide air (the moon<moon is not considered to be a light, but as a cohesion of the planet's atmosphere> d the paternal vibration- and men began to light fires upon the earth (fire. u like o with added refinement and a tinge of melancholy. o is completely self-confident (vulva- therefore was the end of it sorrow; yet in that sorrow a sixfold star of glory whereby they might see to return unto the stainless abode; yea, unto the stainless abode. al ii,56 "begone! ye mockers; even t

we are conscious, but not of all. thus it is true for all men- empirically- that a straight line is the shortest distance between two points; some savages may not know this consciously, but they base their actions on that knowledge. now we cannot doubt that consciousness has developed elsewhere than in man; only a blind megalomaniac or a christian divine could suppose our infinitesimal mote of a planet the sole habitat of mind, especially as our minds are, at best, totally incompetent to comprehend nature. it is also unlikely that our earth's physical conditions of temperature, atmosphere, density and so on, which some still regard as essential to life, are found frequently; we are only one of nine planets ourselves, and it is absurd to deny that life exists on the others, or in the sun h

bsent elsewhere. such life and mind may therefore be utterly different to anything we know of; the 'girders' of their souls in other spheres may be other than ours. the above argument is a case of a "girder" we are bound mentally by our race-experience of the environment in which our own lives flourish. a pioneer choosing a camp must look for wood, water, perhaps shelter, perhaps game. in another planet he might not need any of these. the 'girders' which deternmine the 'form' of our souls are therefore limitations to our thought, as well as supports. in the same way, rails help a train to run easily, but confine it to a definite direction. the 'laws' of nature and thought, mathematics, logic, and so on, are "girders" of this sort. our race-inherited conceptions of space prevented men, unti

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

e favourable unto us in thine hour. the people: so mote it be. the end the deacon: unto them from whose eyes the veil of life hath fallen may there be granted the accomplishment of their true wills; whether they will absorption in the infinite, or to be united with their chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labour and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto them may there be granted the accomplishment of their wills; yea, the accomplishment of their wills 'a(c)umgn 'a(c)umgn 'a(c)umgn. the people: so mote it be. all sit. the deacon and the children attend the priest and priestess, ready to hold any appropriate weapon as may be necessary. vi of the consecration of the elements the priest makes the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

his and besz;56 also hwchy \c, the name of jesus. the names of nero, napoleon, w. e. gladstone, and any person that you may happen to dislike, add up to this number. in reality it is the final extension of the number 6, both because 6 111([la= 111= 1= 6, and because the sun, whose greatest number it is, is 6 (i here interpolate a note on the mystic numbers of the planets. the first is that of the planet itself, e.g. saturn, 3. the second is that of the number of squares in the square of the planet, e.g. saturn, 9. the third is that of the figures in each line of the magic square of the planet, e.g. saturn 15. a magic square is one in which each file, rank, and diagonal add to the same number, e.g. saturn is 8 1 6, 3 5 7, 4 9 2, each square being filled in with the numbers from 1 upwared. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath 320 as masters teach49 until you burst, or nearly in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high! and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. 335 i answer, here in india wait the sword of song 14 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its impor

e, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb! forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs, 615 (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) ascension day 21 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. each life bound ever to the wheel72 ay, and each being we may guess now t

le. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the u

of contending forces, a scene of strife, in which all the combatants fall in turn. what is true of each part is true of the whole. natural knowledge tends more and more to the conclusion that all the choir of heaven and furniture of the earth are the transitory forms of parcels of cosmic substance wending along the road of evolution, from nebulous potentiality, through endless growths of sun and planet and satellite, through all varieties of matter; through infinite diversities of life and thought, possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any, back to the indefinable latency from which they arose. thus the most obvious attribute of the cosmos is its impermenance. it assumes the aspect not so much of a permanent entity as of a change

he rays exist, but the visual organ requisite for their translation into light does not exist. and so, from this region of darkness and mystery which now surrounds us, rays may now be dartin, which require but the development of the proper intellectual organs to translate them into knowledge as far surpassing ours as ours surpasses that of the wallowing reptiles which once held possession of this planet. a. c. 2 a note showing the necessity and scope of the work in question. science and buddhism 99 the mind is a machine that reasons; here are its results. very good; can it do anything else? this is the question not only of the buddhist; but of the hindu, of the mohammedan, of the mystic. all try their various methods; all attain results of sorts; none have had the genuine training which wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

d besz; also shm ihshvh, the name of jesus. the names of nero, napoleon, w. e. gladstone, and any person that you may happen to dislike, add up the this number. in reality it is the final extension of the number 6, both because 6 x 111 (alph= 111= 1= 6 and because the sun, whose greatest number it is, is 6 (i here interpolate a note on the "mystic numbers" of the planets. the first is that of the planet itself "e.g" saturn, 3. the second is that of the number of squares in the square of the planet "e.g" saturn 9. the third is that of the figures in each line of the "magic square" of the planet "e.g" saturn 15. a "magic square" is one in which each file, rank, and diagonal add to the same number "e.g" saturn is 816, 357, 492, each square being filled in with the numbers from 1 upwards. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

er debate within itself, saying, am i oats or barley? bond-slave of the curse, we give nothing, we take all. be thou content. that which thou art, thou art. be content. and now the lion passeth over through the aethyr with the crowned beast upon his back, and the tail of the lion goes on instead of stopping, and on each hair of the tail is something or other- sometimes a little house, sometimes a planet, at other times a town. then there is a great plain with soldiers fighting upon it, and an enormously high mountain carved into a thousand temples, and more houses and fields and trees, and great cities with wonderful buildings in them, statues and columns and public buildings generally. this goes on and on and on and on and on and on and on all on the hairs of this lion's tail. and then th

ah, 124 before the true vine could be planted upon the holy hill of zion. now again i stand in the centre, and all things whirl by with incessant fury. and the thought of the god entereth my mind, and i cry aloud: behold, the volatile is become fixed; and in the heart of eternal motion is eternal rest. so is the peace beneath the sea that rageth with her storms; so is the changeful moon, the dead planet that revolveth no more. so the far-seeing, the far-darting hawk is poised passionless in the blue; so also the ibis that is long of limb meditateth solitary in the sign of sulphur. behold, i stand ever before the eternal one in the sign of the enterer. and by virtue of my speech is he wrapped about in silence, and he is wrapped in mystery by me, who am the unveiler of the mysteries. and alt

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

to remember. but their content is gone from me; and, in the absence of the prophet daniel, i shall let the matter slide. 7.44. pranayama. 13 cycles. very tiring; i began to sweat. a mediocre performance. 8.0- breakfast. hatha yogi a pear and two gaufrettes. 8.20 8.53. have been meditating in hanged man position. thought dull and wandering; yet once "the conception of the glowing fire" seen as a planet (perhaps mars) just enough to destroy the concentration; then it went out, dammit! 10.40. have attended to correspondence and other business and drunk a citron press the voice of the nadi began to resound. 10.50. have done "bornless one" in asana. good; yet i am filled with utter despair at the hopelessness of the task. especially do i get the buddhist feeling, not only that asana is inten

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

sed in the 2= 9 grade of theoricus. the following month, february, p. passed through the next grade, that of 3= 8. ritual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15 and note p. 41. this grade is particularly attributed to the element of water, and especially refers to the planet mercury and to the thirty-first and thirtieth paths of hb:shin and hb:resh. it opens with the adoration to the king of the waters, which is followed by the advancement. the theoricus first gives the necessary signs, and then, as before, solemnly pledges himself to secrecy, after which he is conducted to the east and placed between the mystic pillars. the "hierophant" then says to him "befor

cross. the words "the knowledge of evil" extend across the figure in space below the lower tendril spray. in may, 1899, three months after p. had passed through the ceremony of 3= 8, he was sufficiently prepared for the further advancement to the grade of 4= 7. ritual of the 4= 7 grade of philosophus "the first part" this ritual is particularly attributed to the element of fire, and refers to the planet venus, and the twenty-ninth, twenty-eighth, and twenty-seventy paths of qoph, tzaddi and p. the adoration commences by the "hierophant" saying "tetragrammaton tzebaoth! blessed be thou! the lord of the armies is thy name" to this all answer "amen" the hierophant then orders all present to adore their creator in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, in the name of tetragrammaton tzebaoth, a

eight above. more stable is my crest than thine- and now i pierce thee, veil of mist! even as an arrow from the war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of fading fire, pierce through the rainbow! swift, o swift! how streams the world by! let sandalphon and his quire of angels ward me! no! what planet beams this angry ray? thy swords, thy shields, thy spears! thy chariots and thy horsemen, lord! showered spheres of meteors war and blaze; but i am i, horus himself, the torrent of the sky aflame- i sweep the stormy seas of air towards that great globe that hangs so golden fair. i match &c. tiphereth hail, hail, thou sun of harmony, of beauty and of ecstasy! thou radiance brilliant and bold

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

g the lonely streets of this remote spot. for two hours each time did i wait and wait, longing, eager, nervous, hopeful, hopeless, desperate, distressed, with gigantic thoughts crowding my mind. i almost despaired of seeing this moment; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition" i thought at first that the man was under the influence of drink and that it was useless to argue with him. besides, i am not very daring with strangers, especially when they speak 357 in such questionable rid

the civilised world may disappear; and we must have cultured beings to put in its place. have you never thought of the dreadful doom perhaps reserved to our race; of the very slight disturbance that might reduce to nothing all our proud civilisation, leaving only the puniest and less fitted amongst human beings? all to be begun anew! as perhaps it has begun again more than once in one or another planet- even in our own little one- along the past centuries. nothing, nothing will be left, perhaps; not a book, even the bible; not a statue, even "demeter" or "la v nus; not a piece of art of any kind, save, mayhap, the skull of a monkey floating upon a new and fathomless ocean. worse even- things may be preserved that would lead to serious blunders for our successors. think of their extremity

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ent. 10. we further believe that the consummation of spiritual experience is reflected into the spheres of intellect and action as genius, so that by taking an ordinary man we can by training produce a master. this thesis requires proof: we hope to supply such proof by producing genius to order. 4 ii 1. there is no hope in physical life, since death of the individual, the race, and ultimately the planet, ends all. 2. there is no hope in reason, since it contradicts itself, and is in any case no more than a reflection upon the facts of physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for

ture of these correspondences("see" illustrations "the temple of solomon the king" in this number. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8, yellow, purple, grey, and

e "777" lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: a l h i m v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g 20 the signs of 4 degree= 7 square: raise the arms above the head and join the hands, so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle("see" illustration (the grade of 4 degree= 7 square is particularly attributed to the element fire; it refers to the planet venus; the paths of qof, tzaddi and peh are attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777" lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: a l (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3 degree= 8 square: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a tr

of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: a l (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3 degree= 8 square: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards("see" illustration (the grade of 3 degree= 8 square is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of resh and shin are attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: i h v h o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2 degree= 9 square: stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight("see" illustrat

at their apices coincide (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. 24 "invoking "banishing "the greater ritual of "the hexagram" 2\ saturn *2 *1 1/ to invoke or banish- planets or zodiacal# signs. 1 the hexagram of 2# earth alone is used- draw the hexagram# jupiter/ beginning from the\ point which is- attributed to the *1* 2 planet you are dealing with("see "777" col* 1 *2 lxxxiii- thus to invoke\ jupiter begin from the\ mars# right-hand point of- the lower triangle, 2# 1/ dextro-rotary and complete; then trace 4,9# 6,7. the upper triangle-*5,8. 10,3# from its left hand- point and complete. 2,11\*2,11. trace the/*1,12.sun 1,12# astrological sigil- of the planet in the 6,7-*4,9.centre of your 3,10. 5,8. hexagram. for t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

l of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitteth for ever on the throne of thy planet, the knower, the master, the all-dominating by wisdom, thoth the great king, lord of the upper and the lower crowns! i bind and conjure thee by the great name iahdonhi whose power is set flaming above thy palaces, and ruleth over thee in the midst of thy gloomy habitations. and by the powers of the mighty letter beth: which is the house of our god, and the crown of our understanding and kno

e use of as a last weapon against her. he further added that she was a "financial fraud" and that her husband was but a victim to her vampirism, a sort of soulless maniac, possessing unexpected and demoniacal strength when inspired by her. her motive, he thought, was hostility against the order and himself, and as 264 he expressed it "to the current sent at the end of a century to regenerate this planet" n.'s statement again varies somewhat from the above, and is probably more trustworthy. it is as follows: s.v.a.62 came suddenly to paris and informed d.d.c.f. that she was s.d.a. 8= 3, who had not died as had been reported. on hearing this d.d.c.f. at once accepted her statement.63 she promised him a large sum of money to build a temple to isis;64 for at this time d.d.c.f. was starting wha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

antly to confess that he can find no trace of this idea in buddha's own work, and calls the superstition the "echo of an older faith" 5 the argument that "the animals are our brothers" is merely intended to mislead one who has never been in a buddhist country. the average buddhist would, of course, kill his brother for five rupees, or less. breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ansformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places this form as nearly as circumstances will admit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant; holding his wand by the black end ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names &c, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eidolon, most in harmony with the shape desired. then holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say "in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. the magic

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

lf, and the tendency which is latent in the atom, in man, and in all that is. this interpretation of the evolutionary process does not look upon it as the result of an outside deity pouring his energy and wisdom upon a waiting world, but rather as something which is latent within that world itself, that lies hidden at the heart of the atom of chemistry, within the heart of man himself, within the planet, and within the solar system. it is that something which drives all on toward the goal, and is the force which is gradually bringing order out of chaos; ultimate perfection out of temporary imperfection; good out of seeming evil; and out of darkness and disaster that which we shall some day recognise as beautiful, right, and true. it is all that we have visioned and conceived of in our high

names matter not. it corresponds to the adult stage in the human being; it is analogous to the period of maturity, and to that stage wherein a man is supposed to have a definite purpose and life work, and a clear-cut plan in view, which he is working out by the aid of his intelligence. in these talks i should like if i can, to show that something like this is going on in the solar system, in the planet, in the human family, and in the atom. i trust that we can prove that there is an intelligence underlying all; and that from separation will come union, produced through blending and merging into group formation, and that eventually from the many groups will be seen emerging the one perfect, fully conscious whole, composed of myriads of separate identities animated by one purpose and one wi

man you have simply a larger atom. he is a centre of positive force, holding within the periphery of his sphere of influence the cells of his body; he shows discrimination, intelligence, and energy. the difference lies but in degree. he is possessed of a wider consciousness, and vibrates to a larger measure than the little atom of the chemist. we might extend the idea still further and consider a planet as an atom. perhaps there is a life within the planet that holds the substance of the sphere and all forms of life upon it to itself as a coherent whole, and that has a specific extent of influence. this may sound like a wild speculation, yet, judging from analogy, there may perhaps be within the planetary sphere an entity whose consciousness is as far removed from that of man as the consci

of man is from that of the atom of chemistry. this thought can again be carried still further, till it includes the atom of the solar system. there, at the heart of the solar system, the sun, you have the positive centre of energy, holding the planets within its sphere of influence. if you have within the atom, intelligence; if you have within the human being, intelligence; if you have within the planet, an intelligence controlling all its functions, may it not be logical to extend the idea and predicate a still greater intelligence back of that larger atom, the solar system? this brings us ultimately to the standpoint which the religious world has always held, that of there being a god, or divine being. where the orthodox christian would say with reverence, god, the scientist with equal r

scheme, and have a centre around which our system rotates, and in which it is as the electron to the atom. we have been told by astronomers that our entire system is probably revolving around a central point in the heavens. thus the basic idea which i have sought to emphasise can be traced all the way up, through the atom of the chemist and physicist, through man, through the energising life of a planet, up to the logos, the deity of our solar system, the intelligence or life which lies back of all manifestation or of nature, and on to some greater scheme in which even our god has to play his part and to find his place. it is a wonderful picture if true. i cannot deal to-night with the different developments of this intelligence animating all atoms, but i should like for a moment to take u

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

, to that polarised in the higher self, ego, or soul, thence to a polarisation in the monad, or spirit, till the consciousness eventually is divine. as the human being develops, the faculty of awareness extends first of all beyond the circumscribing walls that confine it within the lower kingdoms of nature (the mineral, vegetable and animal) to the three worlds of the evolving personality, to the planet whereon he plays his part, to the system wherein that planet revolves, until it finally escapes from the solar system itself and becomes universal. chapter ii- 7- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation defined the question anent initiation is one that is coming more and more before the public. before many centuries pass the old mysteries will be restored, and an i

orrelated, diagnosed, and defined by the use of the human intellect. it is that about which we feel mental certitude, or that which we can ascertain by the use of experiment. it is the compendium of the arts and sciences. it concerns all that deals with the building and developing of the form side of things. therefore it concerns the material side of evolution, matter in the solar systems, in the planet, in the three worlds of human evolution, and in the bodies of men. wisdom is the product of the hall of wisdom. it has to do with the development of the life within the form, with the progress of the spirit through those ever-changing vehicles, and with the expansions of consciousness that succeed each other from life to life. it deals with the life side of evolution. since it deals with th

nthetic ray of the system, is the final one achieved. those who pass away from the earth after the fifth initiation, or those who do not become masters in physical incarnation, take their subsequent initiations elsewhere in the system. all are- 12- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in the logoic consciousness. one great fact to be borne in mind is, that the initiations of the planet or of the solar system are but the preparatory initiations of admission into the greater lodge on sirius. we have the symbolism held for us fairly well in masonry, and in combining the masonic method with what we are told of the steps on the path of holiness we get an approximate picture. let us enlarge somewhat: the first four initiations of the solar system correspond to the four "initiat

ifice in taking physical incarnation for the helping of the world. man unites with the monad at the fifth initiation, through the instrumentality of the lord of the world, the solitary watcher, the great sacrifice. man becomes one with the logos through the instrumentality of one about whom naught may be said. chapter iii the work of the hierarchy though the subject of the occult hierarchy of the planet is of such a profoundly momentous interest to the average man, yet its real significance will never be understood until men realise three things in connection with it. first, that the entire hierarchy of spiritual beings represents a synthesis of forces or of energies, which forces or energies are consciously manipulated for the furtherance of planetary evolution. this will become more appa

iation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust beings. this it produces primarily in man through its initial work of blending the higher three aspects of spirit with the lower four; through the example it sets of service, sacrifice, and renunciation, and through the constant streams of light (occultly understood) which emanate from it. the hierarchy might be considered as the aggregate on our planet of the forces of the fifth kingdom in nature. this kingdom is entered through the full development and control of the fifth principle of mind, and its transmutation into wisdom, which is literally the intelligence applied to all states through the full conscious utilisation of the faculty of discriminative love. to develop consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. as is well known, the fiv

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered their lesser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions took other forms or ascended to the appointed place of waiting. they tarried till the hour of progress should again sound forth for them* the early third produced the monsters, great beasts and evil forms. they prowled upon the surface of the sphere. the watery fourth produced within the watery sphere, re

rth produced within the watery sphere, reptiles and spawn of evil fame, the product of their karma. the waters came and swept away the progenitors of the fluidic spawn. the separating fifth built in the rupa sphere the concrete forms of thought. they cast them forth. they peopled the lower four, and like a black and evil cloud shut out the light of day. the higher three were hid* the war upon the planet had been waged. both sides descended into hell. then came the conqueror of form. he drew on the sacred fire, and purified the rupa levels. the fire destroyed the lands in the days of the lesser sixth- 21- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the sixth appeared the land was changed. the surface of the globe circled through another cycle. men of the higher fifth mastered

rms now only a channel for liberation. iii. fire in manifestation. to continue our consideration of the fires which sustain the economy of the visible solar system, and of the visible objective human being, which produce evolutionary development, and which are the bases of all objective efflorescence, it must be noted that they demonstrate as the sumtotal of the vital life of a solar system, of a planet, of the entire constitution of active functioning man upon the physical plane, and of the atom of substance. speaking broadly we would say that the first fire deals entirely with: a. activity of matter. b. the rotary motion of matter. c. the development of matter by the means of friction, under the law of economy. h. p. b. touches on this in the secret doctrine.14(13) the second fire, that

say that the internal fire being both latent and active, shows itself as the synthesis of the acknowledged fires of the system, and demonstrates, for instance, as solar radiation and inner planetary combustion. this subject has been somewhat covered by science, and is hidden in the mystery of physical plane electricity, which is an expression of the active internal fires of the system and of the planet just as inner combustion is an expression of the latent internal fires. these latter fires are to be found in the interior of each globe, and are the basis of all objective physical life. secondly, we might note that the internal fires are the basis of life in the lower three kingdoms of nature, and in the fourth or human kingdom in connection with the two lower vehicles. the fire of mind

ion of existence as understood on the lower planes. in terms of buddhistic theology it produces annihilation; this involves, not loss of identity, but the cessation of objectivity and the escape of spirit, plus mind, to its cosmic centre. it has its analogy in the initiation at which the adept stands free from the limitations of matter in the three worlds. the internal fires of the system, of the planet, and of man are threefold: 1. interior fire at the centre of the sphere, those inner furnaces which produce warmth. this is latent fire. 2. radiatory fire. this type of fire might be expressed in terms of physical plane electricity, of light rays, and of etheric energy. this is active fire. 3. essential fire, or the fire elementals who are themselves the essence of fire. they are mainly div

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ust arrived. the east has preserved rules for us since time immemorial. here and there orientals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its

n to delusion, is dissipated by a supreme exertion. it has no real existence once there is nothing in the aspirant to feed it, and the realization of this enables him to free himself from its thraldom. this is one of the sutras which, though apparently short and simple, is of the most profound significance; it is studied by high initiates who are learning the nature of the creative process of the planet, and who are concerned with the dissipation of planetary maya. 10. passivity (sleep) is based upon the quiescent state of the vrittis (or upon the non-perception of the senses. some explanation as to the nature of the vrittis is perhaps necessary here. the vrittis are those activities of the mind which eventuate in the conscious relation between the sense employed and that which is sensed

, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiator, the representative in our planet of the oversoul. they in their turn became teachers and initiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on his own plane. this

all the physical forms which that energy may take, eventuates when dispassion towards these objective forms is practiced. it might be useful if we note that the sympathy dealt with concerns our relation to all other pilgrims, or towards the fourth kingdom in nature; tenderness covers our relation to the animal or third kingdom; steadiness of purpose deals with our relation to the hierarchy of the planet, and dispassion concerns our attitude to all the reactions of the lower personal self. the comprehensiveness of this sutra is therefore apparent and concerns all the brain vibrations of the disciple. the physical body is consequently looked upon as a vehicle for the expression of: a. helpfulness to our fellow men, b. tender handling of the animal kingdom, c. service on the physical plane in

eek blindly to meditate, for instance, upon the tip of the tongue. the lesson to be learnt, under the law of analogy, is that the tongue typifies the creative faculty, the third aspect in its five fold nature. the relation of the five senses (as synthesised here in the region of the mouth) to the five rays forming the synthesis governed by the mahachohan (director of the third ray aspect upon our planet, will be found illuminating. students would find it valuable to work out the analogy between these five rays and the five senses and the mouth as the organ of speech. as the study is carried forward it will be seen that two other physical organs, the pituitary body and the pineal gland, correspond to the remaining two aspects, love wisdom and organising power, will or purpose. these seven p

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

had made sure they were human before setting out to be superhuman."10(10) there is, perhaps, an intermediate stage wherein we function as men, sustain our human relations, and discharge our just obligations, thus fulfilling our temporary destiny. the question arises here as to whether such a stage is even yet generally possible when we remember that there are millions of illiterate persons on our planet at this time! but, along with this tendency toward pure humanity and the drift away from the standardization of the human unit, there emerges a group to whom we give the name of mystics. they testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennet

ioneers of the human family have always penetrated, returning to tell us of their experiences. let us regard all manifestations of life as spiritual, and so widen the usual meaning of this word to signify the energies and potencies which lie back of every form in nature and which give to each of them their essential distinguishing characteristics and qualities. for thousands of years all over the planet, the mystics and knowers have borne witness to experiences in subtler worlds where they have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinar

116- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust world? may it not be the emergence into active being of a group of practical mystics, who, banded together in the sense of a divine unity, work in practical ways on earth? they will not retire into monasteries or to the silent places of the world, no matter how alluring that may appear, but they will participate in the normal life of the planet. they will be the business executives in our great cities; they will carry forward our political programs; they will lead the young along the paths of right education; they will control our economic, social and national destinies. they will do all this from the centre of their being and from the standpoint of the soul; they will know the secret of illumination; they will know how to submit

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. rule twelve the web pulsates. it contracts and expands. let the magician seize the midway point and thus release those "prisoners of the planet" whose note is right and justly tuned to that which must be made. rule thirteen the magician must recognize the four; note in his work the shade of violet they evidence, and thus construct the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt

of the first and states that the one life, manifesting through matter, produces a third factor which is consciousness. this consciousness, which is the result of the union of the two poles of spirit and matter is the soul of all things; it permeates all substance or objective energy; it underlies all forms, whether it be the form of that unit of energy which we call an atom, or the form of man, a planet, or a solar system. this is the theory of self-determination or the teaching that all the lives of which the one life is formed, in their sphere and in their state of being, become, so to speak, grounded in matter and assume forms whereby their peculiar specific state of consciousness may be realised and their vibration stabilised; thus they may know themselves as existences. thus again the

his form. c. therefore the soul is another name for the christ principle, whether in nature or in man. 2. the soul is the attractive force of the created universe and (when functioning) holds all forms together so that the life of god may manifest or express itself through them. a. therefore the soul is the form-building aspect, and is that attractive factor in every form in the universe, in the planet, in the kingdoms of nature and in man (who sums up in himself all the aspects) which brings the form into being, which enables it to develop and grow so as to house- 22- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust more adequately the indwelling life, and which drives all god's creatures forward along the path of evolution, through one kingdom after another, towards an eventual goal

termediate conditions, of which the major can be enumerated as follows: a. consciousness, or that state of awareness in matter itself, due to the fact that mother-matter has been fecundated by father-spirit and thus life and matter have been brought together. this type of consciousness concerns the atom, molecule and cell of which all forms are constructed. thus the form of the solar system, of a planet, and of all that is found upon or within a planet is produced. b. intelligent sentient consciousness, i.e. that evidenced in the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. it is this which is responsible for the quality, shape, and colouring of the vegetable and mineral forms and for their specific natures. c. animal consciousness, the awareness of soul response of all forms in the animal kingdom, pro

ss, but who have entered into a wider realisation, that of the planetary group life. there are stages in this realisation, mounting all the way from that tiny group recognition of the probationary disciple up to the completed group awareness of the life in whom all forms have their being, the consciousness of the planetary logos, that "spirit before the throne" who manifests through the form of a planet, as man manifests through his form in the human kingdom- 24- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul therefore may be regarded as the unified sentiency and the relative awareness of that which lies back of the form of a planet and of a solar system. these latter are the sum total of all forms, organic or inorganic, as the materialist differentiates them. the soul, thou

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

for we shall retain the parable within the confines of the fourth kingdom in nature we have a slowly developing inclusiveness which finally leads him into the consciousness of the cosmic christ. 3. the higher realisation of unity follows upon this sense of duality, and in this final stage the sense of being soul and body is lost. the consciousness identifies itself with the indwelling life of the planet and of the solar system. when this happens, there is the registering of a state of being which lies beyond word, mind and form expression of any kind. the great jewish seer sought to convey these three stages in the words, i am that i am. he thus expressed them tritely and succinctly and adequately, had we but the development to know it. the third (however understood) defies expression, and

possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the esoteric sense of the term) who, speaking in the bhagavad gita, says "having pervaded the entire universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" these thoughts i commend to your consideration and to your careful pondering, begging you to see to it that there is a steady expansion of your sense of awareness and a grow

express love (which involves the concept of duality, for the loving and the loved, the desiring and the desired, must here be posited) and to emerge from subjective being into objective becoming. we call these seven by various names, as follows: 1. the lord of power or will. this life wills to love, and uses power as an expression of divine beneficence. for his body of manifestation he uses that planet for which the sun is regarded as the esoteric substitute. 2. the lord of love-wisdom, who is the embodiment of pure love, is regarded by esotericists as being as close to the heart of the solar logos as was the beloved disciple close to the heart of the christ of galilee. this life instils into all forms the quality of love, with its more material manifestation of desire, and is the attract

galilee. this life instils into all forms the quality of love, with its more material manifestation of desire, and is the attractive principle in nature and the custodian of the law of attraction, which is the life-demonstration of pure being. this lord of love is the most potent of the seven rays, because he is on the same cosmic ray as the solar deity. he expresses himself primarily through the planet jupiter, which is his body of manifestation. 3. the lord of active intelligence. his work is more closely linked to matter and he works in cooperation with the lord of the second ray. he is the motivating impulse in the initial work of creation. the planet saturn is his body of expression within the solar system, and through the medium of matter (which beneficently obstructs and hinders) he

entity, of pure being, and not in terms of human personality. but the handicap of language persists; and in teaching those who think in terms of the lower concrete mind, and whose intuition is dormant or only manifesting in flashes, i am compelled to speak in parables and use the language of word symbols. let me point out also that all statements which i may make are in relation to our particular planet and couched in terms that can be understood by the humanity which our planet has produced. the work, as i outline it, constitutes only a fraction of the work undertaken by these beings; they each have their own purpose and radius of influence, and as our earth is not one of the seven sacred planets (nor the body of manifestation of one of the basic seven rays, they have purposes and activit

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ce will be held, of which every communion service is the forecast. we are slowly passing into this new sign. for more than two thousand years its potencies and forces will play upon the race and will establish the new types, foster the new expansions of consciousness, and lead man on to a practical realisation of brotherhood. it is interesting to note how it was that the energies playing upon our planet when the sun was in aries, the ram, produced in religious symbology the emphasis of the goat or ram, and how in our present age of pisces, the fishes, those influences have coloured our christian symbology so that the fish preponderates in our new testament and in our eschatological symbology. the new incoming rays, energies and influences must surely be destined to produce equal effects, n

ise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which had to be brought to us, but the east had its own teachers, and each of the past civilisations upon our planet had had its divine representative. as we consider the message of christianity and its unique contribution, let us not forget the past, for if we do we shall never understand our own faith. secondly, we must remember to think in terms of the whole and to realise that the great expansions of consciousness to which we shall constantly refer have their universal parallels. some of these unfoldm

ty. the expectancy in the race is assuming vital proportions. in the words of an ancient mexican aphorism "always in the centre shall come a new word" every form has its positive centre of life. every organism is constructed around a central nucleus of power. there is a centre in our universe from which the word went forth, bringing into being our organised solar system as we now have it, and the planet on which we live, with its myriad forms of life "in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god "the same was in the beginning with god "all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made "in him was life; and the life was the light of men "he was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not."5 what is

ard men."54 a triple word was then given to us. it was chanted by angels in the night to the shepherds tending their flocks in the fields surrounding the stable-cave where the infant child lay. a unique event had happened in the cosmos, and the hosts of heaven did honour to it. this question of the earth's uniqueness has often troubled thinking people. can so infinitesimal an atom in space as our planet be indeed of such interest to god that he permitted this great experiment to be tried here? is the mystery of man and the significance of our purpose of such importance that nowhere else can it be paralleled? can anything really happen on this "ball of dust" of such vital import that it can warrant the angels in singing "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men

ons of constellations! we are such specks in a great immensity. perhaps we are of more importance than we had guessed. perhaps what happens to us in the realm of consciousness really does matter in the cosmic scheme. we know that it does not much matter what happens to the body. it is what happens in and through that body which counts. perhaps what happens in and through the body, which we call a planet, indwelt likewise by god, is of vital moment in the plans of god himself. this would give meaning to life; it is only when we apprehend meaning and appreciate it that we can understand the significance of the word spoken at the birth of christ. let us paraphrase the message of the angels. it came from a group of beings and was spoken to a group of beings. it is therefore a world message, a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

rust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a seventh part of the unfolding plan is being expressed by our particular planetary life, and because this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which

the attempt to work and cooperate with it, is only the sensing of that portion of it which concerns the human consciousness. we have not yet been able to catch even a glimmer of the vastness of the synthetic plan for evolutions other than human, both superhuman and subhuman; nor can we grasp the fabric of god's ideal as it underlies the sum total of the manifested processes, even upon our little planet. all we really know is the fact of the plan, and that it is very good; that we are enfolded within it and subject to it. herein may be found a clue to the difficult problem of free will. it might be said that within the limits of the intelligent direction of the intelligent man there is free will, as far as activity in the human kingdom is concerned. where no mind activity is present and wh

ower is great. i will destroy all obstacles. nothing can stop my progress to my goal. around me lies that which i have destroyed. what must i do' the answer comes 'order from chaos, o pilgrim on the way of death, this is the way for you. love you must learn. dynamic will you have. the right use of destruction for the furtherance of the plan, must be the way for you. adherence to the rhythm of the planet will release the hidden blessed one and order bring" ray two "the blessed one built him an ark. stage by stage he built it, and floated upon the bosom of the waters. deeply he hid himself, and his light was no more seen, only his floating ark. his voice was heard 'l have built and strongly built, but am a prisoner within my building. my light is hidden. only my word goes forth. around me li

ich has been achieved may then clothe itself in the right thought forms. subservience or obedience to the plan involves something else than a vague and misty realisation that god has a plan and that we are included in it. it is more than a hiding of oneself in the shadow of the will of god. it necessitates a wise differentiation between: 1. the general perspective and the large world plan for the planet, and 2. those immediate stages of the plan in which intelligent cooperation is, at this time, and in the immediate present, demanded. a deep interest in the final root races and speculation as to the life going forward on other planets- 45- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust may be of interest, but it is relatively futile and useless;

ne thing only need be added in connection with this building of the antaskarana, and that is the statement of the significant fact that the more people can achieve this linking of the higher and lower aspects of the human nature, the more rapidly will the task of salvaging the world proceed. the more painstakingly and persistently this work is carried forward, the sooner will the hierarchy of the planet resume its ancient task and status in the world, and the sooner will the mysteries be restored and the world function, therefore, more consciously in line with the plan- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust every single unit of the human family who achieves success upon the path of discipleship may be, in himself, relatively of small

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

at this time to appreciate the immediate emergency. there is a crisis in the affairs of men. this crisis must be viewed in terms of opportunity and not in terms of cataclysm or catastrophe. just as in the life of an aspirant to discipleship, there comes a life or a series of lives wherein there is direct conflict between the soul and the lower nature, so there is now an analogous crisis upon our planet. the object in both cases is that the soul may assume an increasing control over the form aspect. looking at it from another angle, this planetary soul functioning as a hierarchy of masters is in direct conflict with the forces of evil. it should, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their pla

the war is concerned, will they triumph where the peace is concerned? good must ultimately triumph but the hierarchy does not know what the immediate future holds for humanity because men determine their own destiny. the law of cause and effect cannot be offset. in those cases where it has been offset, it has required the intervention of forces, greater than those available at this time upon our planet. these greater forces can intervene if the world aspirants and disciples make their voices adequately penetrating. in this time of stress and strain, my brothers, i would remind you that there is no need for the sense of futility or for the registration of littleness. the new groups of disciples are seed groups; they are in the dark or growing stage and in the process of expansion growing s

t 1998 lucis trust telepathic communication; this will finally establish that golden network of light which will serve to create a powerful focal point; this focal point will be the agent for the revitalisation spiritually of the etheric body of humanity as a whole. this is an essential and important statement. this focal point will, in its turn, aid in the revitalising of the etheric body of the planet with new power and with fresh impulse. i have for several years attempted to be your teacher, your master and, i think i may say, your friend. there has been established between us a very strong link of love and understanding upon my part and a proved sincerity and a definite wish to cooperate on yours. what is my attitude towards you? as individuals, you may be of small importance; as unit

upsets your balance and your equilibrium. your desire for harmony sometimes produces short-sighted vision and you tend to act precipitately. when this occurs, you later discover that you initiated conflict instead of having instituted harmony, as had been your original intention. but you can learn much thereby, because, in the last analysis, the fourth ray governs humanity itself as well as this planet, the earth; your fourth ray mind can always, therefore, put you in touch with the world of men, and do it with greater safety than can your emotional nature. this fact, coupled with the wisdom and love of your personality, should aid you greatly in the task of working with people which is your chosen field of endeavour and expression. your astral body is, as i dare say you have suspected, u

when you are told to develop the consciousness of the presence, it indicates, first of all, that you are at this time somewhat aware of the angel and can now begin to respond, dimly and faintly, to that great whole which lies behind the subjective world of being, as that world lies behind the physical, tangible world of everyday life. a symbol of this can be seen in the knowledge that the entire planet lies outside of the room in which you are pondering my words and is only separated from you by the window and the extent of your conscious awareness. the outer universe of the planet, the solar system and the starry heavens, lies revealed to you through that sheet of glass which reveals, if clean and unveiled, but which acts as a barrier to vision, if soiled or hidden by a blind. this and y

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

interior politics, international jealousies, ancient distrusts and hatreds, fear and a refusal to recognize the facts produced disunity. had all nations seen clearly and renounced their individual selfishness in 1939, the war would have been over much earlier. had all the nations swung into action when japan first went into manchuria or italy into ethiopia, the war which has devastated the entire planet would not have been possible. to that extent, there is no nation without blame. it is needful to make this clear so that there may be straight thinking as we face the world of today and begin to take the steps which will, in due course of time, lead to world security. this period should be faced by every nation with a sense of individual guilt and of innate psychological failure. it is hard

nces in which he lives and to regard them as one world, but one existing primarily for his individual benefit. when, however, to an appreciation of our planetary and racial inheritance, both creative and historical, he adds an understanding of the spiritual and moral values, then we have an approximation to what the truly spiritual man is intended to be. in relation to the total population of the planet, such men are few and far between, but they guarantee to the rest of humanity a genuine possibility. will cultured people realize their opportunity? will our civilized citizens embrace the chance to build afresh not a material civilization this time but a world of beauty and of right human relations, a world in which children can indeed grow into the likeness of the one father and in which

s proved) but which can in the future so wisely control. we are today witnessing the slow but steady formation of international groups, banded together to preserve world security, to protect labour, to deal with world economics and to preserve the integrity and the sovereignty of nations whilst committing each and all to a definite part in the work of securing right human relations throughout the planet. whether we agree or not with the details or the specific commitments proposed, the formation of international advisory councils, and above all, of the united nations, are hopeful indications of the moving forward of humanity into a world where right human relations are regarded as essential to the peace of the world, where goodwill is recognized and where provision is made for the implemen

lent prejudices and partisanships and in the clamour of all that is being said and in the violence of the battle it might serve a useful purpose to approach the subject from a more universal angle and with an eye to the emerging spiritual values. first of all, it must be recognized that the cause of all world unrest, of the world wars which have wrecked humanity and the widespread misery upon our planet can largely be attributed to a selfish group with materialistic purposes who have for centuries exploited the masses and used the labour of mankind for their selfish ends. from the feudal barons of europe and great britain in the middle ages through the powerful business groups of the victorian era to the handful of capitalists national and international who today control the world's resour

the small and unimportant business men in the corner grocery, the plumber and the haberdasher who exploits his employees and deceives his customers. it is the universal spirit of selfishness and the love of power with which we have to contend. the war has, however, acted like a purge. it has opened the eyes of men to the underlying cause of war economic distress, based on the exploitation of the planet's resources by an international group of selfish and ambitious men. the opportunity to change things is now present. let us now look at the opposing group labour. a powerful group, representing the capitalistic system, both national and international, and an equally powerful group of labour unions and their leaders, face each other today. both groups are national and international in scope

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

g ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner

fore divine intermediaries. they can act in this fashion because they have completely divorced themselves from every limitation, from all sense of self hood and separativeness and are no longer by ordinary human standards the dramatic centre of their lives, as are most of us. when they have reached that stage of spiritual decentralisation, they themselves can then become events in the life of our planet; toward them every eye can look and all men can be affected. therefore, an avatar or a christ comes forth for two reasons: one, the inscrutable and unknown cause prompts him so to do, and the other is the demand or the invocation of humanity itself. an avatar is consequently a spiritual event, coming to us to bring about great changes or major restorations, to inaugurate a new civilisation

ot for us yet to know the date or the hour of the reappearance of the christ. his coming is dependent upon the appeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "kn

men everywhere. the facilities of the entire world of contact and relation will be at his disposal; that will be part of the uniqueness of his opportunity and for this he too must prepare. another unique factor which will distinguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the king

hich forced him to cry out "father, not my will but thine be done" these words definitely indicate conflict and do not indicate the synchronisation of the two wills; they indicate the determination on the part of the christ that there should be no opposition between his will and that of god. suddenly, he received a vision of the emerging, divine intention for humanity and through humanity for the planet as a whole. at the particular stage of spiritual development which christ had then attained and which had made him the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the one who engineered the emergence of the kingdom of god and established him as the master of all the masters and the teacher of angels and of men, his consciousness was absolutely at one with the divine plan; its application on earth and

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has patiently waited. the call has now gone forth. its first faint notes were heard two hundred years ago and the sound and demand has increased in volume and potency until today this great energy is making its presence unmistakably felt. i am anxious to have you realise the potency and the effect of these energies as they play upon our planet, evoke response good and bad and produce the turmoil and chaos, the warring forces and the beneficent influences. they, therefore, account in their totality for all that we see happening around us at this time. in the books which are being written today in an effort to solve the problems of the why and the wherefore of present world conditions, the writers are necessarily dealing only with

esent world upheaval, that it is difficult for the average student to conceive of its nature. these five energies together will determine the trend of world affairs. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outs

the needed world changes, which are primarily changes in consciousness. i have dealt somewhat in detail with these matters; the gist of them has, however, been embodied in the pamphlets sent out in the past few years. third: the major energy upon which we shall touch here is that of intelligent activity the potency of the third ray. this finds its expression through the third major centre on the planet; this centre, we call humanity. the evocation of a loving intelligent response to the shamballa impulse, stepped down by the hierarchy, is that to which this world centre should respond. this is rapidly and, as i have told you, satisfactorily, happening. a definite world effect is being produced and the new group of world servers has given much aid in this. they have interpreted, explained

balla influence of will; that the ideology behind the democratic ideal constitutes a similar response to the universality which the love of the hierarchy prompts it to express, and that communism is of human origin, embodying that ideology which humanity has formulated in its own right. thus the three aspects of god's nature are beginning to take form as three major ideas and what we see upon the planet at this time are the distorted human reactions to spiritual impulses, emanating from three different centres, but all equally divine in their essential natures, and in their essences. ponder on this. i have brought this to your attention and discussed these basic modern schools of thought because the potency of their idealism is affecting every person, capable of thought, upon the planet. n

ys) for this governs the animal or physical form of every human being. you have, therefore, a meeting of many conflicting forces and the world arjuna is faced with a stupendous battle one that is recurrent and cyclic but which will, in this particular era, prove a decisive and determining factor in the age old conflict between material domination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the world conflict and why also

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

orld. what constitutes the prime difficulty of any disciple is the fact that the battleground of his life involves every aspect of his nature. the whole man is involved. technically, the word maya should only be used in two cases: 1. in reference to the united glamour-illusion to which a man who is an integrated personality responds. 2. in speaking of the limitations of the planetary logos of our planet. in the above remarks i have given you much food for thought not only as regards your own personal problems (for all of you are subject to these conditions, but i have also indicated to you what is the nature of glamour. the word is used in all esoteric books and teaching to cover the conditions which are differentiated under the words maya, illusion and glamour itself. later i will give yo

of some individual. it reduces mankind, as far as one can judge, to set forms and standardises men's activities, regimenting their lives and work. it is imposed and ordered through catering to the fear complex, rampant in humanity at this time; and this fear is one of the most fruitful sources of glamour which we have. we might perhaps and with reason regard it as the seed of all glamour upon our planet. fear has been the incentive to those conditions which have brought about the glamour of the astral plane, though not the illusions of the mental levels of consciousness. when the glamour of authority transfers itself into the spiritual consciousness of man, we have such a state of affairs as the period of the inquisition in its worst forms, of church authority, with the emphasis upon organ

out at some clear sky, you see the stars and suns and planets shining with a clear cold brilliancy and with a twinkling blazing light which penetrates for many millions of miles (or light years as they are called) until the human eye registers them and records the existence of these shining stars. looking, however, at the astral- 42- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust body of the planet, could you but do so, you would see no such clear shining but simply a murky ball of seeming steam and mist and fog. this fog is of a density and thickness which would indicate not only impenetrability but also those conditions which are unfavourable to life. yet we pass and come and go, we the teachers on the inner side; and in that fog seeing all things misshapen and distorted labour the

reation constituted the hope of the race. they embodied then the new and emerging ideas by means of which the race was intended to progress. these forms, when old and crystallised, become a menace and a hindrance to the expanding life. the realisation of the problems of illusion lies centuries ahead when the race will have left glamour behind, when there will be few atlantean minded people on the planet, and when there will be no people at all with the lemurian consciousness. however, as evolution proceeds, things are greatly speeded up, and the time when humanity will be predominantly distinguished by the aryan consciousness, is not as far ahead as might be see table page 113- 67- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust generally supposed. i speak not in terms of the aryan rac

ipate, by the energy of illumination, the world glamour and bring many thousands on to the path of discipleship. c. the energy of inspiration which will bring about, through the medium of its sweeping potency, the devitalisation or the removal, as by a wind, of the attractive power of maya or substance. this will release untold thousands on to the path of probation. 4. releasing new life into the planet through the medium of every possible agency. the first step towards this release is the proving that the power of materialism is broken by the complete defeat of the axis powers and, secondly, by the ability of the united nations to demonstrate (when this has been done) the potency of the spiritual values by their constructive undertakings to restore world order and to lay those foundations

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

he statement of a fundamental law in nature and the enunciated basis of the fact which we cover by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer object

of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but e

ese three produce differing modes of activity and tap (to use a familiar word) differing areas of communication. 1. instinctual telepathy is based upon those impacts of energy which come from one etheric body and make an impression upon another. the medium of communication employed is, as we have seen, the etheric substance of all bodies, which is necessarily one with the etheric substance of the planet. the area around the solar plexus (though not in direct relation to that centre as it exists as an instrument differentiated from all other instruments or centres) is sensitive to the impact of etheric energy, for this area in the etheric body is in direct "touch" with the astral body, the feeling body. also, close to the solar plexus is found that centre near the spleen which is the direct

e recipients of this impression are the highest members of the great council, presided over by the lord of the world. so subtle is this impression that these great lives can only receive it with accuracy when in full joint conference of the entire council, and also after due preparation. b. from one or other of the constellations which are at any particular time astrologically en rapport with our planet. this impression can only be received by the great council when sitting in conclave with a majority of its members present. this, i would have you note, does not entail the attendance of the entire council. c. from a triangle of circulating energy, emanating from the two planets which with our planet- 25- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the earth form a triangle

s, i would have you note, does not entail the attendance of the entire council. c. from a triangle of circulating energy, emanating from the two planets which with our planet- 25- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the earth form a triangle in any particular cycle. this impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly called "the universal mind" the mind of god, our planetary logos. there are other entering impressions, but to them i do not refer, as any reference would

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rust 1. three basic statements. the statement is frequently made that astrology is an exact science but that is far from correct in spite of the many mathematical computations. astrology is based, curiously enough, upon illusion for, as well you know, the zodiac is naught but the imaginary path of the sun through the heavens, and this as it appears from the standpoint of our totally insignificant planet. the sun is not, as stated, in any sign of the zodiac. it simply appears to be so as it passes between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not t

between our little sphere, the earth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately

n; the relationships between individual, planetary, systemic and cosmic entities will be grasped, and we shall then begin to live scientifically. it is this scientific living which it is the immediate purpose of astrology to bring about. at present, the position of the average believer in astrology is that he is an individual of importance (at least to himself, that he is living on that important planet, the earth (important to humanity, and that, through astrology, he can discover his destiny and know what he ought to do. in making this comment, i do not refer to those few astrologers who possess real esoteric knowledge. they are few in number indeed, and only a handful of them are to be found- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust prac

horoscope and he believes that his life trends and circumstances are thus determined. this makes him feel himself to be a factor of isolated importance. modern interpretations fail to emphasise the importance of the rising sign (the ascendant) and this has been due to the fact that few have been as yet ready to function as souls; small allowance has been made for the energies which play upon our planet all the time from other constellations or from the many "hidden" planets. of these, the ageless wisdom claims that there are around seventy in our solar system. i desire to give you a truer and more accurate picture. this has now become possible because group awareness, group relations and group integrity are coming to the fore in the human consciousness. as this takes place, the personalit

rt of a far more important whole and his world group will interest him far more than himself, as an individual. i shall not, therefore, deal with the subject of esoteric astrology from the standpoint of the horoscope at all. universal relationships, the interplay of energies, the nature of what lies behind the great illusion, the deluding "appearances of things as they are" and the destiny of our planet, of the kingdoms in nature and of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditi

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

d of satisfying contact; some beauty of the human soul emerging triumphant in the face of difficulty these are the things which must not pass unrecognised. they constitute the great conditioning factors of life. they indicate the divine. why is it that they are so often forgotten and the disagreeable, sad or terrible things remain fixtures in one's mind? i do not know. apparently on this peculiar planet of ours, suffering is registered more acutely than happiness and seems more enduring in effect. perhaps, also, we are afraid of happiness and push it away from us under the influence of man's great outstanding characteristic fear. in esoteric circles, there is much learned talk about the law of karma which is, after all, only the eastern name for the great law of cause and effect; the empha

d opened; i am writing this at the close of the second phase (1939-1945. i discovered, first of all, that there is a great and divine plan. i found that this universe of ours is not a "fortuitous concurrence of atoms" but that it is the working out of a great design or pattern which will be all to the glory of god. i found that race after race of human beings had appeared and disappeared upon our planet and that each civilisation and culture had seen humanity step forward a little further upon the path of return to god. i discovered, for the second thing, that there are those who are responsible for the working out of that plan and who, step by step and stage by stage, have led mankind on down the centuries. i made the amazing discovery, amazing- 79- the unfinished autobiography copyright

pyright 1998 lucis trust members can work in any sect and any political party provided that they remember that all paths lead to god and that the welfare of the one humanity governs all their thinking. above everything else, this is a school in which a student is taught that the souls of men are one. i would like to add, also, that this is a school wherein belief in the spiritual hierarchy of our planet is scientifically taught, not as a doctrine but as an existent and demonstrable kingdom in nature. there has been much church teaching given about the kingdom of god and the kingdom of souls. these are but terms for the phrase used above, the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. it is a school wherein true, occult obedience is developed. this occult obedience involves no obedience to me or an

hese dramatic expressions of hierarchical purpose that i want to deal at this time. in 1932 when we were at ascona i received a communication from the tibetan which was published in the fall in a pamphlet entitled, the new group of world servers. this was epoch making in its significance though only a few people as yet realise its true meaning. the position taken by the spiritual hierarchy on our planet was that a group was in process of formation that had in it the nucleus of the coming world civilisation and was characterised by the qualities that would distinguish that civilisation during the next 2,500 years. these qualities are primarily a spirit of inclusiveness, a potent desire selflessly to serve one's fellowmen plus a definite sense of spiritual guidance, emanating from the inner

has a close relationship to the spiritual hierarchy. it is composed of aspirants working towards discipleship under the guidance of certain of the masters' disciples who, in their turn, are directed and guided by a few world disciples whose work is on such a large scale that it is definitely international in scope. this group acts as a definite intermediary between the spiritual hierarchy of our planet and the mass of humanity. through them the masters of the wisdom, under the direction of the christ, are working out gigantic plans of world salvage. this attempt to lead humanity onward along new and more definite lines and on a much larger scale than heretofore is made possible by the coming in of the aquarian age. this aquarian age is both astronomical and astrological in import. there i

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

t in the subjective and hidden attitudes of the mind and of the emotional nature, and in the life of inhibited or excessive sex expression, must be sought the causes of all disease. from the beginning of our studies, i would like to point out that the ultimate cause of disease, even if known to me, would fail to be comprehended by you. the cause lies back in the history of the distant past of our planet, in the career (occultly understood) of the planetary life, and that- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust it has its roots in what is largely designated "cosmic evil" this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, but one that is symbolically descriptive of a condition in consciousness which is that of certain of the "imperfect gods" given the in

mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into some real understanding of the general widespread disease to be found upon our planet in all the four kingdoms in nature. a few basic statements can be made, however, which will be found true eventually in the macrocosmic sense, and can already be demonstrated to be true where the microcosm is intelligently concerned. 1. all disease (and this is a platitude) is caused by lack of harmony a disharmony to be found existing between the form aspect and the life. that which brings

soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his body of manifestation a planet, or a solar system. i have in the above statement given to you a hint as to one of the basic causes of disease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law of cause and effect, call

ease, and to the endless fight between the imprisoned spirit and the imprisoning form. this fight uses for its method that innate quality which expresses itself as the urge to preserve and the urge to perpetuate both the present form and the species. 8. the law of cause and effect, called karma in the east, governs all this. karma must be regarded in reality as the effect (in the form life of our planet) of causes, deep-seated and hidden- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust in the mind of god. the causes that we may trace in relation to disease and death are in reality only the working out of certain basic principles which govern rightly or wrongly, who shall say? the life of god in form, and they must ever remain incomprehensible to man

with these en masse. the approach has to be through individuals, and men must clear their astral or emotional bodies of those conditions which pre-dispose them to disease, as individuals. at present, the race is astrally polarised. the emotional sentient nature is all-powerful in the masses. this leads to a relatively negative etheric body which is tuned in on the entire etheric substance of the planet. this substance, which underlies all forms, is simply a transferring and transmitting agency for vital energy to the outer dense physical body. energy sweeps through this etheric substance, free from all control by the individual human being, and quite unrealised by him because his focus of attention is astral. from the astral or emotional state of consciousness, much concerning individual

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

sted upon old atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved, diagnosed, analysed, and utilised for the improving of man's outer life and his material position upon the planet. both civilisations have gone too far, and in the swing of the pendulum we shall inevitably return to a middle position, to the "noble middle path" this middle way, utilising the best and the highest ideals which the two preceding civilisations have produced, will characterise the coming aquarian age and its civilisations. such an expression of the material and the immaterial, of the seen a

f the mental process. the output of men's thoughts in writing and in speech, embodying that which is old, that which is new and modern, and that which is superficial and relatively worthless, is so vast today that it is impossible to register it, and the lifetime of a book is brief. to crown all, there is a definite effort to bring the resources of education within the reach of every man upon the planet. this eventually will be done, and the intended type of education will accomplish the following things, thus laying the ground for the future unfoldment of the higher and better education: 1. make available to the average citizen what has "come to light" in the past. 2. evoke interest in the new sciences and knowledge which are coming to light in the present. 3. develop the memory and the p

his task is to shift the focus of his attention away from the substance-form side of existence and to become aware of that which has been the source of form production on any specific level. it is his task to develop within himself the needed responsiveness and sensitivity to the quality of the life dominating any form until he arrives eventually at the quality of the one life which animates the planet and within whose activity we live and move and have our being. to do this, he must first of all discover the nature of his own qualified energies (and here the nature of the governing rays enters in) which are expressing themselves through his three lower vehicles of manifestation, and later through his integrated personality. having arrived at a measure of this knowledge and having oriente

the hierarchy and are making their real and esoteric contribution to the whole. let me also make one definite statement at this point which may cause some surprise. the fifth kingdom in nature, the spiritual, will emerge out of the fifth root race. such is the esoteric control of the law of correspondence. i would remind you nevertheless that the only fourth root race people to be found upon our planet are the chinese, the japanese, the various mongoloid races in central asia (and they are somewhat intermixed with the caucasian race) and the hybrid groups found in the many islands in the southern waters in both oceans and hemispheres, as well as the descendants of the races which a million years ago made the south american continent famous for its civilisation. i am necessarily widely gen

h is technically called "individualisation into pralaya, there to await the inevitable call" there will be, therefore, no necessity for a- 89- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust massed and hurried creation of human forms. b. the economic situation will make it necessary that certain physical restrictions should be imposed, because it is now evident that beyond a certain point the planet cannot support humanity. this is more fundamental in its implications than you can imagine. again, we have evidence of a growing realisation of the race along this particular line; that realisation is as yet distorted and much misunderstood and is today producing the promiscuous use of contraceptive methods. as the intelligence of the race is developed (and that is going on apace, as the la

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

well as upon the incoming and junior, and therefore inexperienced, disciples? if, however, the relation between the hierarchy and humanity is thus strengthened and there is freer access in both directions, there will clearly emerge the invocational pull or the magnetic potency of these blending centres: the pull will be upon shamballa, which is the highest centre of all. is the etheric web of the planet sufficiently stable and balanced so that it can adequately respond to the new and potent forces which could and will pour through it into objective expression? i- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust would remind you that the release of atomic energy has had a far more potent effect in the etheric web than in the dense physical vehicle of the planet. three t

s of ordinary irritation and the evanescent angers to which all disciples are prone are relatively of small importance. they pass and, in the sum total of the soul's attitudes to the personality, evoke no response or registration whatsoever. what is referred to is the reaction of the disciple to world evil. this produces uncertainty as to the future, annoyance at what is being done throughout the planet by non-disciples, criticism of national and international planning and a general atmosphere of unhappiness, plus a sense of superior knowledge. all this is expressed in a negative, unconstructive manner. to this many disciples are today prone; they need to realise that world affairs are not and cannot be moulded or determined by any hierarchical knowledge in the possession of the disciple

ving as it has done both personal and world problems. the load upon them has been heavy. to this condition the members of the new seed group and those affiliated with them and with my ashram have been no exception. this new year holds in it great potentialities for expansion and growth and for the progress of all movements, particularly those oriented to the work of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. the inflowing force is beneficently potent and the destructive forces which have prevailed during the last few years are not so dynamic. this should be a year of moving forward and of expansion (implemented and directed by the hierarchy. the spiritual vortex of force which is moving nearer to manifestation will make possible certain moves and will clear away some (though not all) of those

e relationships that you will develop the humility and pure motives which are the outstanding hallmarks of the disciple. one thing i would however like you clearly to grasp and that is the pattern which underlies the various aspects of the work now in process of expansion. a brief diagram should make the relationship clear, and these relationships are factual today: the spiritual hierarchy of the planet working through/ the new group of world servers using many agencies, among them- 62- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust/ the arcane school working through/ the service activities the triangles, the goodwill work, the invocation work allied with/ the lucis publishing company the energy of the new group of world servers could be likened to the antahkarana which

an ashram. this will perhaps be a new thought to you and is responsible for the reason why a.a.b. has never emphasised concentration on some one of the known masters. she has always been aware that each central ashram has associated with it six other ashrams which are steadily and constantly being organised to meet planetary need. you will note that i did not say "human need" for the needs of the planet which the hierarchy has to meet embrace more than those of the fourth kingdom in nature. i would have you ponder on these points. it would be of benefit to you also to consider the masters' ashrams as expressions of the highest type of constructively functioning groups. there exists amongst its personnel a complete unity of purpose and an utter dedication (without any reservations, as far a

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

et the plan of love and light work out. and may it seal the door where evil dwells. let light and love and power restore the plan on earth. 1945 section one introductory remarks the period of transition- 2- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust march 1934 one of the results of the world condition at this time is the speeding up of all the atomic lives upon and within the planet. this necessarily involves the increased vibratory activity of the human mechanism, with a consequent effect upon the psychic nature, producing an abnormal sensitivity and psychic awareness. it would be of value here to remember that the condition of humanity at this time is not the result of simply one factor, but of several all of them being active simultaneously, because this period mark

bodies which react to it. different types of men respond distinctively to any inflow of energy, and a tremendous psychic stimulation is at this time going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a f

r certain new powers which are being invoked by the hierarchy at this time, whose potencies can be brought into great activity at the may full moon if due effort is made. the spirit of peace which is invoked is an inter-planetary agent of great power whose cooperation has been promised if all aspirants and disciples can cooperate to break through the shell of separation and hatred which holds our planet in thrall. may i therefore close with these simple words: please give us your aid, my brothers. seed groups in the new age july 1937 earlier i gave you some thoughts anent the new groups which come into functioning activity under the law of group progress. this law has a peculiarly close relation to the new aquarian age*(3- 18- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust

these animal men became human beings, of a very low order to be sure, but still men. they were "sparked" if i might so express it, and a point of light appeared where before there was none. before there was only a diffused atomic light but no central point of light within the head, and no indication of the higher centres. these individuals, along with the more advanced humanity which came to the planet in atlantean times (having individualised elsewhere, constitute the most advanced humanity of our present period. they represent culture and understanding, no matter where it is found, or in what class or race. 2. the instinctual nature of animal-man (found active among those who had not reached the stage of any conscious aspiration) was suddenly stimulated or vitalised by the coming into e

at of human beings, with an awakening conscience, an urge to betterment, and an embryonic mind of such a nature that it can respond to simple educational processes, when available, and is so responding. they are the illiterate masses, the still savage races and the low grade human- 33- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust beings who are met with in their millions on our planet. the cause for the momentous situation which calls for a re-alignment of our educational systems and processes, and for a readjustment of our present concepts of education, is to be found in the fact that the light of knowledge and the benefits which accrue from it have penetrated to the lowest grades of these slowly evolving people; all three groups are now strictly human and not simply th

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

"raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembodied lives at this time; this shift is one of the prime factors producing the present disruption. students today are searching for the causes in human motives, in past history and in karmic relationships. to these they add the so-called fac

relationships. to these they add the so-called factor of wickedness. all these factors of course exist, but are of lesser origin and are inherent in the life of the three worlds. they are themselves set in motion by far deeper-seated factors latent in the relationship between spirit and matter and inherent in the dualism of the solar system, and not in its triplicity. this dualism, as far as our planet is concerned, is profoundly affected by the will-purpose of the lord of the world and by the intensity of his one-pointed thought. he has succeeded in achieving a point of tension, preparatory to bringing about stupendous changes in his life-expression, within his vehicle of manifestation, a planet. this point of invocation will be evocative of great happenings, and will involve every aspec

ng the little self is lost in the glory and the radiance of the divine self. this discovery is consummated at the time of the third initiation. the initiate and the master, along with those of higher rank who are approaching identification with shamballa, are steadily and ever more clearly hearing the sound emanating from the central spiritual sun and penetrating all forms of divine life upon our planet via our planetary logos who hears it with clarity and with understanding the sound of the lowest syllable of the ineffable name of the- 35- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust one in whom all the planetary logoi live and move and have their being, for they are centres in the life which is expressing itself through the medium of a s

standpoint of the master, yet thousands of millions recognise it and labour in its delusive sphere and are there aided by the initiated disciple working from the higher corresponding levels. this is true of all the planetary work, whether accomplished by initiates and masters, working directly in the three worlds, or from higher levels, as work the nirmanakayas (the creative contemplatives of the planet, or from shamballa from the council chamber of the lord of the world. all the efforts of the hierarchy or of the "conditioning lives (as they are sometimes called) of shamballa are dedicated to the furthering of the evolutionary plan which will finally embody divine purpose. i keep emphasising this distinction between plan and purpose with deliberation, because it indicates the next phase o

assive, waiting for the results of the activity of the will. these two groups are reflected in hierarchical circles by the nirmanakayas or the planetary contemplatives, and the custodians of the plan. the function of the registrants of the purpose is to keep the channel open between our- 45- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust earth, the planet venus and the central spiritual sun. the function of the custodians of the will is to relate the council, the hierarchy and humanity, thus creating a basic triangle of force between the three major centres of the planetary life. this is the higher expression (symbolic, if you like) of the six-pointed star, formed of two interlaced triangles. a replica of this fundamental triangle and of thi

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the story of the cosmic christ, crucified upon the fixed cross of the heavens; this is the story of the historical christ, given us in the gospel story and enacted two thousand years ago in palestine; this is the story of the individual christ, crucified upon the cross of matter, and incarnated in each human being, god, incarnate in matter. this is the story of our solar system, the story of our planet, the story of the human being. thus as we look at the starry heavens above, we have eternally pictured for us this great drama, which the story of hercules elucidates in detail for the aspirant. key thoughts four key thoughts can be given here which express the underlying purpose of the creative process and the objective of both the cosmic christ and of the individual aspirant. they give us

wledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignorance. we have learned much of the outer garment of god through physics, chemistry, biology and other sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there is an interplay and an impact of energies upon our planet; that the planet is itself an energy unit composed of a multitude of energy units, and that man himself is likewise a composite bundle of forces and moving in a world of force. this is where [12] science so wonderfully has led us, and this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, a

twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely blended and merged that it is almost impossible to say where one begins and another ends. the veil that hides the concealed deity is wearing thin, and the work of those who have achieved knowledge, the program of the christ and of his church, the plans of the hidden band of world workers, the rishis and the occult hierarchy of our planet, is now focused upon leading humanity on to the path of discipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of

ee whereon grew the golden apples; that the tree was guarded by the hundred-headed serpent; that, when he found it, he would find there these three beautiful maidens. but in what direction lay the garden, and how to find it, he was not told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the directio

, intercourse or inter-communication 'and commerce. it is interesting to note that the united states [67] and london are both governed by gemini; that the english language is becoming predominantly the world tongue; that the greatest lines of ocean communication start from new york or london, and that both these cities have been world markets and world centers of distribution. mercury, the ruling planet of the sign, is the interpreter, the messenger of the gods. it is worth noticing also in this connection how hercules comes under the influence of two teachers: nereus, the higher teacher, and busiris, the lower or psychic teacher; and thus we again have emphasized both the duality of gemini and its mental quality. when this sign is in evidence as it is now, being a powerful mutable sign, i

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

abrhm and shrh: they were 100 and 90 years old and were sterile: now h, heh, was deemed of a fertile type, and so the letter h was added to abram, and the yod i, converted into an h of the name sarai. in the very old "sepher yetzirah" is found the allocation of letters to the planets; from this origin arose a system of designing talismans written on parchment or engraved on brass or gems: as each planet had a letter and a number, in regard to each was allotted a magic square of lesser squares; thus for jupiter 4 was the number and daleth the letter, and the magic square of jupiter had 16 smaller squares within it; in each a number 1 to 16, and so each line added up to 34 and the total of numbers was 136. every talisman duly formed bore at least one god name to sanctify it: notable names we

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

changed by jupiter to stone.it is remarkable that in this story the moon is compared to an onion. the onion, says friedrich(symbolik der natur, p. 348, was, on account of its many skins, among the egyptians the emblemand hieroglyph of the many-formed moon, whose different phases are so clearly seen in the rootwhen it is cut through, also because its growth or decrease corresponds with that of the planet.therefore it was dedicated to isis, the moon-goddess. and for this reason the onion was so holy asto be regarded as having in itself something of deity; for which reason juvenal remarks that theegyptians were happy people to have gods growing in their gardens. page 55 n r r r r r chapter xiv.the goblin messengers of diana and mercury.the following tale was not given to me as connected with

aining any kind of bargains at shops, to picking up or discovering lostobjects, or, in fact, to finds of any kind. if he incline to beauty in female form, he will meet withbonnes fortunes; if a man of business, bargains will be his. the botanist who repeats it before goinginto the fields will probably discover some new plant, and the astronomer by night be almost certainto run against a brand-new planet, or at least an asteroid. it should be repeated before going to theraces, to visit friends, places of amusement, to buy or sell, to make speeches, and specially beforehunting or any nocturnal goings-forth, since dianais the goddess of the chase and of night. but woeto him who does it for a jest! page 32 tu stessa dal proprietarioche avra il librot e ne andrai tu stessalo troverai e lo farei

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

e husband of the moon is dead, he has transferred to her his task of resisting the domination of queen venus. for among all these there is enmity, and they are all striving to supplant each other. indeed, the tendency of events is to give the highest place to the most excellent and the most deserving. for the present state of things is passing away, and a new world is about to be created, and one planet is devouring another spiritually, until only the strongest survive. let me tell you allegorically that you must put into the heavenly balance the ram, bull, cancer, scorpion, and goat. in the other scale of the balance you must place the twins, the archer, the water vbearer, and the virgin. then let the lion jump into the virgin s lap, which will cause the other scale to kick the beam. ther

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

l within the shadow gardens of twilight, of dreams and the nightside of being. we must listen closely, for their wisdom is that of the gifts of lucifer and lilith, that through the adversary can such beautiful musick be heard! the watchers, as brought forth by shemyaza/azazel, is the divine gift brought down from the sky unto man, whom was a primal sleeper which carried the bestial desires of the planet. the fallen angels thus brought divinity with the abyssic daemon of self, that we were divine in our dual essence. it is through the self-alchemical work of saturn, that one emerges awakened in unity. saturn is the guardian of death, or daath or the guardian of the threshold[8. in saturn there is a lower and higher octave, which is a passage way of self-exploration and self-perception. in t

fire. lucifer represents also rebirth, inner strength, reason and solitude. in the unity of saturn are both the star of algol[9] hidden (without the averse pentagram) and the mark of demiurge saturnus. it is through satan/iblis (fire) that one emerges in light, thus lucifer is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

cess of accomplishing352 the seven attendant riders who are malicious, these war gods of all yoga" the blessed one replied "regarding the s.dhana of the malicious violence demons, the mantra practitioner endowed with the view and conduct should perform the propitiation of powerful tamdrin. at a place suitable for the malevolent might demons353 of the red rock354 to abide, at the end of the fierce planet355 and star, make the ma..ala at the place of the might demon abode [306] smear the ledge of a pit with blood. mix356 the defilements in the heart s blood of a man and horse that died by a knife and make the effigy. posit the black family name357 [and] calendar.358 bind the might demon with a red cord.359 [compose 344 because that master monk is avalokite.vara. 345 the seven riders. 346 ind

347 for protection. skt. rak.a rak.a. 348 which are the destroyed teachings. 349 of being initially killed by the king. 350 because of the initial prayers of the princess. 351 "one-eyed woman" 352 this is understood as summoning the deities for purposes of propitiation. 353 the elders. 354 the location of the temple complex of samy. 355 red eye on the rise. this is in reference to tuesday and the planet mars; this segment seems to be referring to an astrologically appropriate time. 356 and words. 357 by means of a blood knife. 158 effigies360 from] red earth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and killing.364 on top of a high red mansion, on the red arrow of a might demon the shape of a red arrow, hang red silk, slashed

with the vow of the great bliss lotus, establishes the son as the permanent activity. rak.akarma ja. bhyo rbad [331] next send forth drums, flutes, and cymbals. hang red silk from the lasso spear and cast, arouse, and incite the choice libations. soak it in the permanent offering, request, and action. give the 513 a mind focused toward enlightenment. 514 sanskrit transliteration; obscure. 515 the planet jupiter; also thursday. 516 tib. ldems se ldem. 517 tib. lhangs se lhang. 178 highest tantra and the highest attained substance. this is the guardian of the buddha s teachings. this is the renowned cattle of the powerful might demons, and it liberates the great power [from previous actions, the enemy, and hindering demons. because this is the power of the haughty one s life-energy, this is

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e nationality which mentioned them in its annals and scriptures. that which in the vendidad, for instance, is referred to as airyanem vaego (see bund. 79, 12) wherein was born the original zoroaster* is called in the puranic literature "sveta- dwipa "mount meru" the abode of vishnu, etc, etc; and in the secret doctrine is simply named the land of the "gods" under their chiefs the "spirits of this planet" therefore, in view of the possible, and even very probable confusion, that may arise, it is considered more convenient to adopt, for each of the four continents constantly referred to, a name more familiar to the cultured reader. it is proposed, then, to call the first continent, or rather the first terra firma on which the first race was evolved by the divine progenitors- i "the imperisha

the mirror reflecting divine mind, and the universe is the mirror of the logos, though the latter is the esse of that universe. as the logos reflects all in the universe of pleroma, so man reflects in himself all that he sees and finds in his universe, the earth. it is the three heads of the kabala "unum intra alterum, et alterum super alterum (zohar, idra suta, sec. vii "every universe (world or planet) has its own logos" says the doctrine. the sun was always called by the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of

et) has its own logos" says the doctrine. the sun was always called by the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil. this "creator" is neither good nor bad per se, but its differentiated aspects in nature make it assume one or the other character. with the invisible and the unknown universes disseminated through space, none of the sun-gods had any

t doctrine. light and heat from the sun than earth, or even the beautiful venus, which receives but twice that amount more than our insignificant globe" whether the fact was known in antiquity may be inferred from the prayer of the "earth spirit" to the sun as given in the text* the sun however, refuses to people the globe, as it is not ready to receive life as yet. mercury is, as an astrological planet, still more occult and mysterious than venus. it is identical with the mazdean mithra, the genius, or god "established between the sun and the moon, the perpetual companion of 'sun' of wisdom" pausanias shows him as having an altar in common with jupiter (book v. he had wings to express his attendance upon the sun in its course; and he was called the nuntis, or sun-wolf "solaris luminis par

tial governors of humanity. gets all its vital forces, life, and powers through the medium of the seven planetary dhyanis from the spirit of the sun. they are his messengers of light and life "like each of the seven regions of the earth, each of the seven* firstborn (the primordial human groups) receives its light and life from its own especial dhyani- spiritually, and from the palace (house, the planet) of that dhyani physically; so with the seven great races to be born on it. the first is born under the sun; the second under brihaspati (jupiter; the third under lohitanga (the "fiery-bodied" venus, or sukra; the fourth, under soma (the moon, our globe also, the fourth sphere being born under and from the moon) and sani, saturn* the krura-lochana (evil-eyed) and the asita (the dark; the fi

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

estroying force, discovered by j. w. keely, of philadelphia, but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophic doctrine, as, e.g, the evolution of the planetary chains" the danger was this: doctrines such as the planetary chain, or the seven races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, and a race; and the human principles are, on every plane, correlated to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected a

was already considered in the light of a literary relic. one of its illustrations represents the divine essence emanating from adam* like a luminous arc proceeding to form a circle; and then, having attained the highest point of its circumference, the ineffable glory bends back again, and returns to earth, bringing a higher type of humanity in its vortex. as it approaches nearer and nearer to our planet, the emanation becomes more and more shadowy, until upon touching the ground it is as black as night[[footnote(s* the name is used in the sense of the greek word[[anthropos[[vol. 1, page] xliii introductory. the "very old book" is the original work from which the many volumes of kiu-ti were compiled. not only this latter and the siphrah dzeniouta but even the sepher jezirah* the work attrib

darkness in light: the 'breath which is eternal' it proceeds from without inwardly, when it is everywhere, and from within outwardly, when it is nowhere (i.e, maya* one of the centres. it expands and[[footnote(s* meaning "parentless- see farther on* esoteric philosophy, regarding as maya (or the illusion of ignorance) every finite thing, must necessarily view in the same light every intra-cosmic planet and body, as being something organised, hence finite. the expression, therefore "it proceeds from without inwardly, etc" refers in the first portion of the sentence to the dawn of the mahamanvantaric period, or the great re-evolution after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its s

ic period, or the great re-evolution after one of the complete periodical dissolutions of every compound form in nature (from planet to molecule) into its ultimate essence or element; and in its second portion, to the partial or local manvantara, which may be a solar or even a planetary one* by "centre" a centre of energy or a cosmic focus is meant; when the so-called "creation" or formation of a planet, is accomplished by that force which is designated by the occultists life and by science "energy" then the process takes place[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 12 the secret doctrine. contracts (exhalation and inhalation. when it expands the mother diffuses and scatters; when it contracts, the mother draws back and ingathers. this produces the periods of evolution and dissolu

tom being said to contain in itself creative energy of the divine breath. hence, whereas after an absolute pralaya, or when the pre-existing material consists but of one element, and breath "is everywhere" the latter acts from without inwardly: after a minor pralaya, everything having remained in statu quo- in a refrigerated state, so to say, like the moon- at the first flutter of manvantara, the planet or planets begin their resurrection to life from within outwardly* it is curious to notice how, in the evolutionary cycles of ideas, ancient thought seems to be reflected in modern speculation. had mr. herbert spencer read and studied ancient hindu philosophers when he wrote a certain passage in his "first principles (p. 482, or is it an independent flash of inner perception that made him s

BLUE EQUINOX

nce. liber cvi. a treatise on the nature of death, and the proper attitude to be taken towards it. liber dccclxxxviii. a complete study of the origins of christianity. pr monstrance of a.a. 15 liber dclxvi. the beast. this book is an account of the magical personality who is the logos of the present on. liber lxxxi. the butterfly net. an account of a magical operation, particularly concerning the planet luna, written in the form of a novel. liber dcclxxvii. a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. it is to the language of occultism what webster or murray is to the english language. liber ccxvi. the yi king (classic of changes) a new translation, with

tress right with might: you must win freedom for yourself in many a war. woe unto the children who sleep in the freedom that their forefathers won for them .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. but it is only the greatest of the race who have the strength and courage to obey it. o man! behold thyself! with what pains wast thou fashioned! what ages have gone to thy shaping! the history of the planet is woven into the very substance of thy brain! was all this for naught? is there no purpose in thee? wast thou made thus that thou shouldst eat, and breed, and die? think it not so! thou dost incorporate so many elements, thou art the fruit of so many ons of labour, thou art fashioned thus as thou art, and not otherwise, for some colossal end. nerve thyself, then, to seek it and to do it. n

wonder at his first illumination; and then, three days later, he had evidently recognised that this alone was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try an

incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and i feel that had i (or if i) lived longer upon this planet it would have been my life work, indeed it must have been, to help others to the path. therefore to those who follow after are these lines written in the hope that they may be saved one drop of the anguish i now suffer. whatever may have happened in this last three days, the results of my thoughts amount to this. i who have found the heart of the shining triangle, who have indeed become one

on of the law of thelema throughout the whole world. v a.a. publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, fir

BOOK OF ENOCH

uch as substituting before with in front of where appropriate. in a few places i have substituted sky for heaven where it makes the meaning clearer. where enoch says the face of heaven he means the sky but i have left it unchanged. i only changed heaven to sky where i was sure that was the intended meaning. similarly, i have tried to use earth with a capital where i think the meaning is the whole planet and earth, without a capital, where the meaning may just be the ground- which enoch often differentiates himself by referring to the dry ground rather than the earth. fortunately, enoch's style was to use a simple vocabulary, and he assumed no pre-knowledge by the reader. anything complicated, he explains at length, with quite a lot of repetition. this has helped to preserve the book throug

BOOK T

1 each of others. or in aries cancer virgo scorpio aquarius 2 cups: 1 each of others. or in taurus cancer virgo sagittarius aquarius two pentacles: 1 of each of the others. or in taurus cancer libra sagittarius aquarius two swords: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as

BOOK OF DOOM

most powerful magical attack unless you destroy these materials! the magical trap, staffed by the spirits of hell, is wide open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material, provided that it is exactly the same copy, with nothing omitted, added, or changed in any other way. liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.1. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorcerers. 1.2. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind of our days. 1.3. they decide to have their knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.4. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.5. the name of this book is the book of

o have their knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.4. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.5. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been available for mankind as long as they roamed this planet, first as an oral tradition, then in written copies or in ideogrammic forms that were well guarded. 1.8. it exists in many forms and translations. 1.9. each of its forms contains the keys that unlock the knowledge, power and wisdom of the ancient empire. 1.10. with the power of the book of doom you will receive the keys so that you can work toward being accepted into the great interstellar

irrefutable proof that this system is based on the only authentic school of runes there ever has been. however, the sequence of the sounds is different from the sequence of the armanic runes. why this is so is to remain a mystery for the uninitiated person. no doubt we have to do here with the keys to powerful mantras that add greatly to the power of the system of the only authentic runes on the planet. you have to learn the symbols and the correct pronunciation of the letters for maximum effect of the mantras and spells that you use them for. the symbols of the letters of the infernal alphabet are only accessible to initiates of the o.a.i. note also that the first eighteen letters refer to the first three infernal realms. the number eighteen refers to the world crystal which has six face

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s that make a true horoscope a very personal thing, applicable only to the one for whom it is cast. the individual horoscope, or natal chart, the one that interprets the motions of the heavenly bodies in terms of the person's life comes under the awesome- sounding heading of genethliacal astrology. the chart is actually a map of how the planets, sun and moon, appeared at the moment of birth. each planet has a particular influence on the person born and also a particular influence on the other planets, depending on proximity. to erect, or draw up, this chart for the individual, certain things must be known. firstly, the date of birth day, month, year. secondly, the place of birth geographical location. and thirdly, the time of birth the actual hour, preferably to the nearest minute. why are

positions can be put straight onto the chart. they are shown, as are all planets, on the chart and in the tables, lesson nine: divination/ 127 figure 9.2 128 i auckland's complete book of witchcraft for the faster planets sun/moon, venus and mercury a little more calculation must be done to allow for their movements between noon and the actual birth time. for a birth time after noon, look up the planet's motion at noon. from the logarithmic tables in the ephemeris, find the log. of the motion and to it add the log. of the interval after noon (a birth time of 6:30 pm would give an interval of six and a half hours. then convert the total log. back to degrees. you now have the difference in position of the planet at noon on the birth date and can add this to the noon position the ephemeris s

of the motion and to it add the log. of the interval after noon (a birth time of 6:30 pm would give an interval of six and a half hours. then convert the total log. back to degrees. you now have the difference in position of the planet at noon on the birth date and can add this to the noon position the ephemeris shows. had the actual birth time been before noon, then you would have looked up the planet's motion at noon on the day before the actual birth date and proceeded as above. should the planet in question be marked "r" in the tables meaning that it is retrograde then you would subtract the movement on interval from the noon position. one word of warning: do not forget to convert greenwich st to local st when filling in the positions of the planets. a chart at this stage may look lik

l character, capable of murder, rape, etc. sometimes vague; sometimes confused. associated with eating places, bars, prostitution, narcotics, navigation, the ocean, nursing, advertising. pluto is generally associated with children; youth. leaders, wanting things their own way, disliking laws. pluto is associated with hobbies, sports, outdoor life, actors and actresses, politicians. jupiter is the planet of harmony, of education, law, morals and religion, faith, good humor. truth comes before anything with jupiter. knowledge, the ability to self-educate, learning through reading, are all of jupiter. moneyed people count with this planet; bankers, judges and ecclesiastics. the sun is first and foremost a masculine planet, full of vitality. it has determination yet much kindness, a lot of hea

may be jealous; frequently the cause of sexual problems. impulsive, loyal, fearful of the unknown; associated with soldiers, surgeons, sportspeople and craftspeople. each of the twelve zodiac signs is spoken of as being "ruled" by one of the planets. what this means is that there is a close affinity between the two. where a lesson nine: divination/ 129 130/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft planet is classed as being "watery" or "fiery, so the sign or signs that it rules are of that type. the sign aries is ruled by the planet mars. taurus is ruled by venus. gemini by mercury; cancer by the moon; leo by the sun; virgo by mercury; libra by venus; scorpio by mars; sagittarius by jupiter; capricorn by saturn; aquarius by saturn (some astrologers prefer uranus) and pisces by jupiter (agai

BUDGE E

ring knives, fetter and bind with your hands [this] figure which is with you, so that i may journey past you in peace. whosoever knoweth this shall pass by the goddess in peace" the entrance into the sixth division of the tuat is made through a door in the lower register, which is guarded by a serpent "who openeth it himself" here, too, appears the large five-rayed star which is the symbol of the planet venus, and is described as the "living god which journeyeth, and journeyeth, and travelleth" next: chapter vi. the sixth division of the tuat, which is called metchet-mu-nebt-tuat. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 116 chapter vi. the sixth division of the tuat, which is called metchet-mu-nebt-tuat. in the scene which illustrates the sixth division of the tuat, which is pa

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

, nevertheless conceals in her depths the active, fiery power of chokmah, the root of fire, just as the name aima contains the paternal i, and as b i n h is formed from jah, i h, a name of the father, and ben, b n, a name of the son. the "airy spirit" of the path of zain is a reference to the airy quality of the zodiacal sign gemini, whose ruler, according to the qabalah, is raphael, angel of the planet mercury [80] the meditation on cheth* 1 i am the hedge of protection, enclosing the field of existence. in this field thou dwellest, and i am thy defense against the darkness which is without. yet is this hedge of safety also a wall of limitation, and the darkness against which it defendeth thee is the radiant darkness of the limitless light, too brilliant for thine eyes. 2 for within the w

n finds the answer on waking. it is not unconscious cerebration in the sense in which that term is generally employed, although of course there is brain-activity; but that activity is the recording of impressions from the higher planes" 5 "days "seas, and "times" are all represented by the one hebrew noun, yawmim, i m i m, which has the value 100. 6 this paragraph refers to the attribution of the planet jupiter to kaph. the hebrew name for this planet is tsedek, tz d q, signifying "righteousness, equity, or prosperity [111] the meditation on lamed* 1 i am the goad of action, which impelleth and directeth the great ox of the breath of life. i am the power of equilibration which holdeth ruach in balance between formation and destruction, as a driver with his goad keepeth his ox from straying

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the art of illusion. white magick is much more than that. it is intensely exciting because it means that we can extend the boundaries of possibility, recalling the psychic powers of childhood when we could span dimensions as easily as jumping across a puddle. we can increase our personal magnetism to attract love and luck and regenerate the innate healing abilities both of the human body and the planet. what magick does not do is provide quick fixes with a twinkling of stardust. it does not produce a faerie godmother, who turns up with a shimmering frock and a platinum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after

o need to use them. most rituals are related to the basic human needs for health, love, fertility and prosperity. in chapter 13, seasons and festivals, i describe the major solar, lunar and agricultural festivals that formed a focus for attracting abundance and increase to the land, animals, crops and people, tapping into the life force that connected them all. in past time, the well-being of the planet was considered to be the responsibility of peasant as well as king through paying tributes and enacting age-old ceremonies to invoke the necessary energies for the wheel of the year to turn. so individual prosperity or fertility was attained both through private spells and charms and by sending positive energies to the earth and the cosmos and, in a sense, receiving bounty as those beams we

vegetables, salt, sand, seeds, flowers, coins, pots and jars, together with your crystals, candles, incense and oils, and perhaps a few coloured scarves or ribbons to tie knots. whether your spell is small and personal, or vast and universal, whether you are working to attract love, harmony in the home, prosperity or fertility for yourself or loved ones, for people in the wider environment or the planet, these are all you need [insert pic p034] seite 17 wicca01.txt- thoroughly modern magick not everything you use for magick must be of ancient origin, however. even your computer can be a magical tool, used to draw magick circles. you can draw figures to represent lovers, estranged family members or yourself and a baby you hope to conceive and draw them closer with your mouse until they join

e. this is part of the cosmic banking system and in practice there is considerable overlap between this and personal spells. magick to increase positivity these are the least focused kind of spells. they are used to send out energies to whoever needs them, for example of love, happiness, health or abundance. they may be for an endangered species, a war-torn land, a country in need of water or the planet itself. if a large number of people do send positive energies either to a large-scale project or into the cosmos, followed where possible by practical help or support, then this can really make a difference. again, by sending out healing you will receive in return threefold healing in indirect but powerful ways. the four stages of magick although there are many different kinds of magick, in

s the triple-aspected maiden, mother and crone. she is invoked in fertility and healing magick and also for creativity, especially involving the written word. there are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet [insert pic p073- gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater seite 40 wicca01.txt tellus mater was the

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

cious thing that nature ever created, for this vault had no light other than that from certain huge great carbuncles, and this (as i was informed) was the king s treasury. but the main and most glorious thing that i saw here was a sepulchre (which stood in the middle) so rich that i wondered that it was not better guarded. to which the page answered me, that i had good reason to be thankful to my planet, by whose influence it was that i had now seen certain pieces which no other human eye (except the king s family) had ever had a view of. this sepulchre was triangular, and had in the middle of it a vessel of polished copper; the rest was of pure gold and precious stones. in the vessel stood an angel, who held in his arms an unknown tree, which continually dropped fruit into the vessel; and

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

hem. the quest for food and shelter is an essential one, facing chinese people even today, as overpopulation and natural disasters continue to strike. individual acts of self-sacrifice and initiative are still essential to solve problems faced by the common man. now, as in the past, at the core of many myths is the story of the people s struggle to survive on this beautiful, fragile, and unsteady planet. chinese mythology 14 1 panku creates the world introduction the earliest chinese texts contain many myths about wondrous rulers of ancient times; however, there are no creation stories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were t

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

energy involved was not accounted for. this should not be surprising as we are still barely scratching the possibilities of this stuff. 7. the mind of an individual can be trained to operate this energy at will. this is important, because if it were not true we would be totally wasting our time even thinking about it. it would not be lying to say that its use goes back to the first humans on this planet and there are the popular legends about atlantis being sunk by evil people who did bad things with it (that is, of course, not true. atlantis was sunk by accident when one of my experiments went haywire and my then wife was very upset over the lack of good clothing stores in egypt after we rowed there) of course the atlantis stuff is probably only legend and i don't think i really sank it (

DARK GODS

while it is convenient to regard the dark gods as merely symbols that re-present the energies of the acausal as a projection of our own consciousness upon chaos itself it is equally possible to regard them as physically existing in themselves. which of these (or neither of them) is correct, the adept discovers during the ordeal of the abyss. legend, however, recalls the dark gods as visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star gates are regions in space-time where our causal universe and the universe of the acausal are joined they are physical gates, and passage from one universe to another is possible through them. according to legend, star gates exist near to stars dabih, naos and algol: that is, if you journeyed from earth in the di

om one universe to another is possible through them. according to legend, star gates exist near to stars dabih, naos and algol: that is, if you journeyed from earth in the direction of one of these stars you would pass through a star gate. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the gate through which the dark gods came to earth. this star gate is believed to be near the planet saturn. sometimes, the abyss invades our dreams, but mostly the abyss is reached by following the seven-fold way. it lies between the spheres of the sun and mars, and divides the adept from the master/mistress. it is the gate to the gods within us and the gods withogo introduction to the 21st century edition t is now ten years since the first edition of this book was produced against all th

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

nsional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet earth and all who live upon her. the latter relates to what we think and feel about ourselves and before i begin to unravel the global manipulation and name some of the people and organisations involved, it is important that i outline the context in which i am presenting these matters. the last thing i want is for people to read this book full of anger, hatred, and condemnation for the glob

vibration (a frequency) that holds that information. we are what we think xix all that i have said about the individual creating their own reality equally applies to the collective human mind. it reflects the sum total of human thinking, the sum total of what humanity as a whole thinks of itself. if humanity doesn't like itself, love itself, and respect itself, it will create that reality on this planet. it will attract to it physical manifestations of how it views its own sense of worth and potential. only this time, the magnetic cape is not cast around only one person, but the entire planet. this creates the global reality. look at the consequences of this process in our every day lives. humanity as a whole wishes to give away its responsibility for what happens in the world. when anythi

ical reflection of this- the religions and other institutions which tell us what to think and use fear and guilt to control. again, we created them. they are a reflection of us, the collective us, at least. that's good news because we have the power to remove this global manipulation by removing our personal manipulation. such a transformation of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipu

umber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all this is ridiculous, the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been so controlled and manipulated, i ask you to remember that we all created it. the people i name and the events i describe are only mirrors reflecting back at the human race and the earth the thought patterns within us. this world is merely human thought made physical. when we recognise what those negative patterns are and remove them, our reality will change and the world will chang

ch use the physical body as a vehicle for experience. at this moment, our consciousness is tuned to this dense physical world, so this is our reality. when we 'die, our mind-spirit (our consciousness) leaves this temporary physical body and moves on to another wavelength, another stage of experience and evolution. a most important point to make is that, while in the same physical body on the same planet, a person's mind can be tuned to many different wavelengths of knowledge and understanding. this is why there is such a variation in consciousness, perspective and perception within the human race. in our daily lives, we even talk of people being on 'different wavelengths, because they think so differently and have so little in common. our attitude to life and the level of knowledge and wis

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e are two things you need if you are to uncover and communicate what is really happening in the world. one is to be free of any dogmatic belief system. the second is not to give a damn what people think and say about you, or, at least, not to let that influence your decisions. without number one you will never go into the bizarre areas that are necessary to understand the forces that control this planet. once you are faced with information that demolishes your belief system you will begin to edit what you have discovered and refuse to go where it is taking you. without number two, you will never communicate what you have found because you will be terrified of the consequences for you from the reaction of your friends, family and the public in general. you are about to read a book by someon

d ideas that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and interdimensional control of planet earth for thousands of years to the present day. to do this, i have weaved together information in the biggest secret with a mass of new historical and modern accounts, to present as clear a picture as possible of the forces that daily manipulate and direct the lives of the human race. this is not the whole story, however, just part of it. there is still so much more to know. readers of my

ely exchanged overt control for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those countries, including the united states, the bloodlines and the secret society network through which they operate. ever since they have continued to control events in these former colonies as part of a long-planned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in the face. the bloodlines that control the world and our lives today are the same bloodlines that ruled lemuria, atlantis, sumer, egypt, babylon, the roman empire, and the british and european empires. they

and is happening. now consider the detailed evidence. chapter 1 to the prison born there are none so enslaved as those who falsely believe they are free. goethe hen a few people wish to control and direct a mass of humanity, there are certain key structures that have to be in place. these are the same whether you are seeking to manipulate an individual, family, tribe, town, country, continent, or planet. first you have to set the "norms, what is considered right and wrong, possible or impossible, sane or insane, good and bad. most of the people will follow those norms without question because of the baa-baa mentality, which has prevailed within the collective human mind for at least thousands of years. second, you have to make life very unpleasant for those few who challenge your imposed "

ey have never met and know nothing about. they don't question their superiors about why they have to commit genocide. they just do it because they are told to do it and those doing the telling are themselves carrying out orders from those above them. in the end, all roads of command lead ever upwards to the 13 family bloodlines and their offshoots that are orchestrating an agenda to take over the planet. that agenda demands a world government, central bank, currency, and army, underpinned by a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer network. a ridiculous conspiracy "theory? oh really? well have another look around you and you'll see that this is happening today, now the sheeple the self-policing of the human herd goes far deeper than people in uniform or administrators of g

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

many who will dub me a nut for whati have written in this book. my reply is this:today s mighty oak is justyesterday s nut that held its ground.a free world?am i a spaceman? do i belong to a new race on earth, bred by men from outerspace in embraces with earth women? are my children offspring of the firstinterplanetary race? has the melting-pot of interplanetary society already beencreated on our planet, as the melting-pot of all earth nations was established inthe usa 190 years ago?or does this thought relate to things to come in the future? i request my rightand privilege to have such thoughts and ask such questions without beingthreatened to be jailed by any administrative agency of society. in the face of arigid, doctrinaire, self-appointed, ready4o-kili hierarchy of scientific censors

a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it would see that these eventsare not just going to happen- they are happening. the momentum for the centralisedcontrol of global politics, business, b

r thoughts and actions. for every actionor non-action there is a consequence. when we giveour minds and our responsibility away, we give ourlives away. if enough of us do it, we give the worldaway and that is precisely what we have been doingthroughout known human history. this is why thefew have always controlled the masses. the onlydifference today is that the few are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to yourself (see figure 1. and as we shall see inthis book, those who have used these methods to control humanity for thousands of yearsar

, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission fr

s, the european royaltyand aristocracy, the rockefellers, and the rest of the so-called eastern establishment ofthe united states which produces the american presidents, business leaders, bankersand administrators. but at the very top, the cabal which controls the human raceoperates from the shadows outside the public domain. any group which is soimbalanced as to covet the complete control of the planet will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. this is certainly true of the brotherhood.there is tremendous internal strife, conflict and competition. one researcher describedthem as a gang of bank robbers who all agree on the job, but then argue over how thespoils will be divided. that is an excellent description and through history differentfactions have go

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ful more power. chaos is created, and media blitzed. then cries go out for solution. laws are passed which could never have been passed without the chaos. the order has reigned by deception of the masses, and the agenda is accomplished. after all, it is those secret societies (which follow this egyptian model) that control the finances, governments, and religious systems that currently plague the planet with perversions of truth and fascist agendas not becoming of the truly enlightened. below are quotes written by high level masons praising lucifer with references "the mysteries of magic' by eliphas levi "what is more absurd and more impious than to attribute the name of lucifer to the devil, that is, to personified evil. the intellectual lucifer is the spirit of intelligence and love; it

thing energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils at one and the same time; for she is the ever-loving beneficent deity..but in antiquity and reality lucifer or luciferius is the name. lucifer is divine and terrestial light 'the holy ghost' and "satan' at one and the same time" page 539 (volume) albert pike 33 "th

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

most astounding demonstrations was keely's ability to control the force of gravity. he could make substances either lighter to the point of levitation or make them heavier than their normal weight. as part of his control of gravitational forces, keely demonstrated a working model of our solar system complete with a simulated sun and planets that was tuned to the actual forces which governed each planet and the sun. this model would even have the simulated sun and planets rotate about their axis and the planets orbit about the simulated sun. keely controlled this operational solar system with sonic force in conjunction with the aetheric "vapor" released from the breakdown of water. this was demonstrated to major richarde sever, an english scientist, in keely's laboratory during the time of

ounds as to the great pyramid's true function. orthodox egyptologists cling to the belief that the great pyramid was used as a tomb for cheops, the egyptian king during whose reign the pyramid was supposedly built. the rosicrucian society believes that the pyramid was used as an initiation chamber to test advanced adepts. some believe that it is an interstellar beacon to guide alien spacecraft to planet earth. whatever the great pyramid is, it is not a tomb nor has it ever been. as a minimum, it is a testimony that advanced technology existed on the earth, rivaling our own, over 6000 year ago. a recent test case by japanese scientists to duplicate the effort with modern construction technology and engineering failed. 4.3 mathematical relationship of the great pyramid the great pyramid has

DEITUS

t to be something they are not or to achieve something that they never really wanted in the first place. this leads to misery on their part and sometimes on the part of others. crowley says, every man and every woman is a star. this means, essentially, that each person has a unique course set out before him. from the moment of his birth, he must follow the course determined by his magical will. a planet cannot stop in its orbit to question the validity of its path around the sun. it simply follows the path which has been set. do what thou will shall be the whole of the law. by questioning our actions or the effects that those actions have upon others, we cause more hurt than by simply acting upon our will and not worrying about the consequences to others. love is the law, love under will

DEMONIC BIBLE

ek to go beyond this personal understanding and which seeks to develop new forms of art to express and describe what must be expressed and described in the numinous realm which lies beyond this personal understanding. we need to free ourselves from the mundane world of the past, and achieve a real understanding of and a real balance with nature herself. we need to strive to free ourselves of this planet of ours, at first in artistic visions and dreams, and then in practical reality as we reach out toward other planets around other stars. we need to dream great visions again, as we need to strive to make these visions real. thus, do we need to become inspired by greatness- we need to dream of and create new civilizations, new aeons, new empires to stretch ourselves in, to explore and discov

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

nciple work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet uranus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: unconventionally, rebelliously, humanitarianly, impersonally, with originality, with detachment, creatively. ararita: a hebrew, notarikon (q.v) for "eh-chahd rash, eh-chu-doh-toh rash, ye-chudoh- toh teh-mur-ah-toh eh-chahd" used in the lesser banishing ritual of the hexagra

n the sense coined and used by carl g. jung, psychiatrist, such a concept existing within the collective unconscious mind of humanity. archetypal image: the form in which an archetype is clothed by a particular culture, mythology, religion, or individual. aries "the ram" in astrology (q.v, the first sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and fire (q.v) and is ruled by the planet mars (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: courage, forceful, animation, outgoing, ardently, egotistically, ardently, impulsively, vigorously, aggressively, enthusiastically. artificial elemental: an entity similar to an elemental, but created by a magician from an element (q.v) or a combination of elements for a speci

to the enochian (q.v) angels (q.v) dictated to john dee through his seer, the alchemist and rouge, edward kelley. the calls were used extensively in the magick of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, aleister crowley (q.v, and anton lavey. cancer "the crab" in astrology (q.v, the fourth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and water (q.v) and is ruled by the planet luna (the moon (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color orange-yellow. keywords include: home, indistinct, protectively, sensitive, caring, maternally, domestically, gaspingly, moodily. capricorn "the goat" in astrology (q.v, the tenth sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of cardinal (q.v) and earth (q.v) and is ruled by the planet sat

n (q.v. catharsis, magickal: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. ceres: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the asteroid named after the roman goddess who served as the ruler of the harvest. she is the roman version of the greek goddess demeter. keywords include: mother, abandonment, fertility, alternative parenting- including foster parenting, nurturing, governess, nanny, menopause, ecological, domesticating, animal husbandry, agriculture, survival, compassion, anger. chakras

ually, in the form of an amulet (q.v) or a talisman (q.v. chela: the eastern term for a student of spiritual and occult matters who learns mainly by imitating the guru, or teacher. chesed: in hebrew "mercy. pronounced "heh-sehd. the fourth (4th) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. chiah: our true will, in hebrew. corresponds to the second sephirah on the tree of life (q.v. chiron: the newest planet of the terran solar system to be discovered (1977 c.e, lying between the orbits of saturn (q.v) and uranus (q.v. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the most noble of the centaurs who served as a philosopher, healer, and astrologer to the greek gods. attributed as being the second in command of the zodiac (q.v) sign virgo (q.v) by many modern astrologers, though the last word has yet

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of manifestation. 15. it would not profit us to go more deeply into the endless ramifications of this symbolism at the present moment, for it is carrying us beyond the three sephiroth we have already studied. let us proceed to a further consideration of the mysterious daath, which never appears on the tree, and to which no deity-name or angelic host is assigned and which has no mundane symbol in planet or element, as have all the other stations on the tree. 16. daath is produced by the conjunction of chokmah and binah, as has been already noted. the supernal father, abba, marries the supernal mother, ama, and daath is the issue. now daath is called some curious things by the qabalists; we will note a tew of them. 17. in verse 38 of the book of concealed mistery (mathers' english translati

ties of getting hold of the qabalistic system, so intricate, abstract, and voluminous, and yet so comprehensive and satisfactory when once it is mastered. 22. before we can consider the second triangle of the tree as a unit, we must know the meaning of its component sephiroth. chesed means mercy or love; it is also called gedulah, greatness or magnificence, and to it is assigned the sphere of the planet jupiter. geburah means strength; it is ako called pachad, fear; to it is assigned the sphere of th planet mars. tiphareth means beauty, and to it is assigned the sphere of the sun. when the gods of the various pagan pantheons are being correlated with the spheres on the tree, it will be found that the sacrificed gods invariably come on to tiphareth, and for this reason it has been called th

, hod, and yesod. netzach is the basal sephirah of the pillar of mercy, hod is the basal sephirah of the pillar of severity, and yesod is upon the middle pillar of mildness or equilibrium, in direct alignment with kether and tiphareth. thus the third triangle is an exact replica of the second triangle upon a lower arc. 26. the meaning of netzach is victory, and to it is assigned the sphere of the planet venus; the meaning of hod is glory, and to it is assigned the sphere of the planet mercury; the meaning of yesod is foundation, and to it is assigned the sphere of the moon. 27.while the second triangle might not inaptly be termed the ethical triangle, the third may well be called the magical triangle; and if we assign to kether the sphere of the three in one, the undivided unity, and to ti

verse. it is from chokmah that binah, the third sephirah, receives its influx of emanation, and binah is the first of the organising, stabilising sephiroth. it [page 124] is not possible to understand either of the paired sephiroth without considering its mate; therefore in order to understand chokmah we shall have to say something about binah. let it be noted, then, that binah is assigned to the planet saturn and is called the superior mother. 5. in binah and chokmah we have the archetypal positive and negative; the primordial maleness and femaleness, established while "countenance beheld not countenance" and manifestation was incipient. it is from these primary pairs of opposites that the pillars of the universe spring, between which is woven the web of manifestation. 6. as we have alrea

ed, saturn with his reaping-hook readily becomes death with his scythe. it is very interesting to note the reentrant curves of these chains of associated ideas in connection with each sephirah, for we cannot but see how the same images crop up again and again in every train of ideas that we pursue, even when we start from ideas as apparently divergent as the mother, the sea, and time. 46. to each planet is assigned a virtue and a vice; in other words, each planet may be, in the words of the astrologers, well or badly aspected, well or ill dignified. we cannot go through life without noting that every type of character has the vices of its virtues; that is to say, its virtues, carried to extremes, becomes vices. so it is with the seven planetary sephiroth; they have their good and bad aspec

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

reful what he does when he is working with these potencies because he knows that he has always got the qlippoth in the background. the uninitiated occultist goes ahead gaily, juggling with such names of power as he has picked up from the innumerable books on the subject now available for the general reader, thinking that if he does not invoke the demons he will not get them. he forgets that every planet is a jekyll and hyde. consequently, ceremonial magic has got a bad name owing to the unpleasant frequency of untoward results, just as surgery got a bad name before the days of lister. it is the imperfect technique that is the trouble. i was once doing some experimental work with geomancy, which is a method of divination belonging to the element of earth. now all divinations, when performed

ef period of struggle as the little machine forces over the reluctant levers of the great machine, then the vapour fires and the engine takes up its work. after that it is only a matter of engaging the gears and driving- if you can! so it is with ceremonial magic. let us consider a concrete case of someone who wants to avail himself of a fighting force. he would have recourse to a ceremony of the planet mars. he would therefore gather together in his temple all that was appropriate to mars. he would drape his altar with a scarlet cloth; he would himself wear a scarlet robe. all his magical implements would be 61 of 103 of iron and his rod of power would be a naked sword. upon his altar he would place five lights, five being the number of mars. upon his breast would be the symbol of mars en

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

ning any simple esoteric symbol, such as the symbol for elemental fire, as in "the sign of elemental fire (skull, a token of death, from het geheele leven ons heeren jesu christi, 1648) a token is a sign that represents something else by association. a rose may be used as a token of love, a raven as a token of putrefaction. tokens do not embody the things they represent (astrological glyph of the planet neptune, from the book of signs (1930) by rudolf koch) a glyph, short for hieroglyph, is usually the pictorial representation of a letter. ancient egyptian and modern chinese, for example, use small pictograms in place of letters. in magic the term is sometimes employed specifically to denote the astrological signs of the zodiac and planets (gnostic amulet of chnoubis, one of the decans of

DONALDTYSON UFO

o is an acronym for "unidentified flying object" throughout human history there have been sightings of things in the sky that could not be identified. most are astronomical, but some are atmospheric. the qualifier "flying" implies that ufos are objects unknown to their observers that travel through the air. stretching the term ufo, we can apply it to "near earth objects (neos) in orbit around our planet, or passing near the earth. an example of the first type would be sunlight reflected from the wings of a flock of birds. an example of the second type would be sunlight reflected from the aluminum skin of a man-made satellite. both have been classed as ufos on numerous occasions by puzzled observers on the ground. it is popularly assumed that ufos and alien spacecraft are synonymous, but as

n a fuzzy dot or blob of light in the sky. in film records, this fuzzy blob is usually moving, or has the false appearance of motion due to movements applied to the camera during filming. sometimes it can be identified conjecturally as a natural object, such as light reflected from a cloud, or the orb of the moon reflected in a body of water or from a refraction layer in the atmosphere, or as the planet venus (an ever-popular ufo. these things give a convincing illusion of motion when filmed from a moving car or plane. when the fuzzy blob cannot be identified, it survives as a visual record of a ufo, in the literal sense of the term. ufo "fuzzies" may also be generated by light artifacts or defects within the mechanism of the still or movie camera. possible causes are incorrect focus, refl

nal photographers; or the images are very sharp and clear, but obviously bogus. a good indicator of the latter is when a single individual produces not one, but dozens or even hundreds of clear ufo photographs. this is almost a sure sign that he or she is manufacturing them. by now it will be evident that i am somewhat skeptical about ufos being evidence for visitations of alien life forms to our planet. to me, the fact that virtually all serious ufo photos consist of fuzzy dots, and nothing more than fuzzy dots, it very telling. it means that when a photo is clearer, it can eventually be identified as something common, such as a bird or an airplane. only the extremely poor quality photos resist such identification. the poorer the quality of the ufo photo, the more likely it is to defy ana

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ome a matter of public concern, and ufo contactees like king were offering an answer. before the decade was out, king had attracted a following in the united states, and an american headquarters was established in los angeles. king developed a picture of the cosmos as ruled by an extraterrestrial hierarchy similar to the theosophical spiritual hierarchy. the hierarchy sent spiritual energy to the planet, which could be used to fight the forces of evil, especially those coming from evil extraterrestrials. spaceships position themselves above the earth at special times of the year, considered the best moments for transmitting the energies from outer space. king authored a series of books spelling out the theology and practices of what emerged as a new occult religion. king claimed that he re

ristian philosopher, and (5) alethophilos. higher grades (1) esquire (2) soldier, and (3) knight, thus supplying egyptian, christian, and templar mysteries to the initiate. in 1806 a pamphlet was published at berlin entitled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower used by some hindus to propitiate the deity sanee (the planet saturn. it is made into a wreath with jasoon, also a red-colored flower, which is hung round the neck of the god, who is of a congenial nature. this ceremony is performed at night. agaberte daughter of a certain giant called vagnoste dwelling in scandinavia. she was a powerful enchantress and was rarely seen in her true shape. sometimes she would take the form of an old woman, wrinkled and

ted egypt, on the gods mentioned so prominently in ancient mythological writings. both von daniken and sitchin had identified these gods as extraterrestrials. alford published the fruits of his initial research in 1996, when he self-published his first book, gods of the new millennium, that generally supported sitchin s hypothesis that earth had been visited in the past by a race of people from a planet (called nibiru or marduk) in this solar system as yet undetected by astronomers. these extraterrestrials, the anunnaki, came to earth some 445,000 years ago. they enslaved humans, whom they put to work mining gold. they then became the source of human civilization. the year after gods of the new millennium appeared, hodder and stoughton republished it and gave alford a three-book contract t

three-book contract to write sequels, which they hoped would tap the same support given to sitchin. alford shifted his attention from ancient sumer and the holyland, upon which sitchin had concentrated, to egypt, hoping to find further evidence of the anunnaki. however, he concluded that the egyptian myths did not support sitchin s thesis; rather, they suggested what he came to call the exploded planet hypothesis. the gods were not extraterrestrial beings, they were meteors that rained down as meteorites. the egyptian deities were the personifications of celestial powers, such as ra, the sun god. the ancient mythological references to the gods descending referred to the coming of fragments of the exploded planet. he also concluded that the sumerian myths also referred to the exploded plan

the gods were not extraterrestrial beings, they were meteors that rained down as meteorites. the egyptian deities were the personifications of celestial powers, such as ra, the sun god. the ancient mythological references to the gods descending referred to the coming of fragments of the exploded planet. he also concluded that the sumerian myths also referred to the exploded planet. this exploded planet hypothesis became the subject of alford s second book, the phoenix solution (1998. the phoenix solution alienated alford from sitchin s readers, though he has insisted that he did not depart from his commitment to the idea of the ancient intervention of extraterrestrials in human affairs, only that the gods mentioned in the ancient mythological literature of the middle east do not provide t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

19 avenue rd, regents park, where blavatsky moved in 1890, and she invited him to move his studio into the same building. he designed the urn that held blavatsky s ashes following her death and cremation in 1891. machell s art took on a mystical/gnostic cast and realism gave way to symbolism. he soon produced some of his most famous paintings, including dweller on the threshold, the birth of the planet and lead kindly light. in 1900 he moved to the united states and joined the theosophical community at point loma, san diego, california, established by the independent american branch of the theosophical society by katherine tingley. over the next years he worked on the decor of the buildings, wrote articles for the community s periodical, the theosophical path, and did numerous illustratio

4. medeiros, earl c. the complete history and philosophy of kung fu. rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1975. nakayama, m. dynamic karate. cedar knolls, n.j: wehman, 1966. tohei, koichi. this is aikido. tokyo: japan publications, 1975. westbrook, a. and o. ratti. aikido and the dynamic sphere. rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1970. martian language a language purporting to be that of the inhabitants of the planet mars, written and spoken by the medium known as helene smith (pseudonym of catherine elise muller. smith was studied by the celebrated investigator theodore flournoy, professor of psychology at geneva. in 1892 smith joined a spiritualist circle, where she developed marvelous mediumistic powers. in 1896, after flournoy had begun his investigations, smith claimed to have been spirited during

tten and spoken by the medium known as helene smith (pseudonym of catherine elise muller. smith was studied by the celebrated investigator theodore flournoy, professor of psychology at geneva. in 1892 smith joined a spiritualist circle, where she developed marvelous mediumistic powers. in 1896, after flournoy had begun his investigations, smith claimed to have been spirited during a trance to the planet encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. martian language 983 mars, and thereafter described to the circle the manners, customs, and appearance of the martians. she learned their language, which she wrote and spoke with ease and consistency. unlike most of the unknown tongues automatically produced, the martian language was intelligible, its words were used consistently, and on th

of the martians. she learned their language, which she wrote and spoke with ease and consistency. unlike most of the unknown tongues automatically produced, the martian language was intelligible, its words were used consistently, and on the whole it had every appearance of a genuine language. that it was in any way connected with mars was, of course, out of the question. the descriptions of that planet and its inhabitants were quite impossible. and the language itself bore remarkable resemblance to french, the native tongue of the medium. the grammar and construction of both languages were the same, and even the vowel sounds were identical, so that the source of the martian language was clearly an extraordinary construction from the medium s unconscious. as such it greatly resembled the f

e vowel sounds were identical, so that the source of the martian language was clearly an extraordinary construction from the medium s unconscious. as such it greatly resembled the form of religious speech known as glossolalia, or speaking in tongues, which is a new language that is a cutdown version of the language the speaker uses normally everyday. sources: flournoy, theodore. from india to the planet mars. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1963. martin, dorothy r(andolph (1912) associate professor of psychology with special interest in parapsychology. she was born on april 19, 1912, in denver, colorado. she studied at the university of colorado, boulder, from which she received three degrees (b.a, 1934; m.a, 1936; ph.d, 1947. she joined the faculty in psychology at the univ

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

sical meetings with beings from outer space, other dimensions, the hollow earth, and other fantastic places. not all of these ideas are new, of course. the hollow earth and its inhabitants were a popular fringe subject in nineteenth-century america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide wave of unidentified flying object (ufo) sightings, american newspapers printed accounts of landings of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena

under hypnosis, he described what would later be judged a rather ordinary abduction experience: grayskinned beings took him into the ufo and subjected him to a physical examination against his wishes. the experience, if that is what it was, frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging bel

ed venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of university. at the latter, students were taught universal knowledge and trained in extrasensory perception. they also learned cosmic language which is expressed simply by symbols of various forms and colors, so that meanings are the same in any language (anchor, 1958. grevler had other space adventures. one was a visit to a depopulated, destroyed planet, the dreary result of science gone amok. see also: contactees further reading anchor [pseud. of ann grevler, 1958. transvaal episode: a ufo lands in africa. corpus christi, tx: essene press. abductions by ufos since the mid-1960s a number of individuals around the world have reported encounters in which humanoid beings took them against their will usually from their homes or vehicles into a

ed the wa r m i n s t e r m y s t e ry, which was also the title of a popular book by arthur sh u t t l ewood, a re p o rter for the wa rminster jo u rn a l. sh u t t l ewood, who led sky watches and became the leading publicist of the phenomena, also re p o rted receiving phone calls from self-identified extraterrestrials, as we l l as a personal visit from one. the aliens said they we re from a planet named ae n s t r i a. the first calls came in early september 1965. the calls continued for a period of seven weeks, according to shuttlewood. the callers were three aenstrians: caellsan (the senior spacecraft commander, selorik (an interpreter, and traellison (the queen of aenstria. in each case they phoned from a public booth in a particular district in the city, though shuttlewood wrote

ians the messages we re standard contactee fare. e a rth is in trouble because of atomic we a p o n s and environmental pollution. human beings the product of special creation, not evo l u t i o n a ry p rocesses should return to simpler, more spiritual ways. the aenstrians lived long lives and s u f f e red few illnesses. traellison, for example, was 450 years old, a fairly young age on her home planet. the aenstrians we re communicating with sh u t t l ewood so that he could pass on their information to eart h s c o u n c i l s. on may 24, 1967, sh u t t l ew o o d s t h e wa rminster my s t e ry was published. in it he re legated the story of the ae n s t r i a n s s phone calls to an appendix, where he suggested that they we re no more than an interesting hoax. on the afternoon of the

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e found in the first chapter of torah b reshith 1.2: now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness upon the face of the deep. 24 swami vivekananda is the monastic name of narendranath datta. as sri ramakrishna s ambassador, he traveled to the world s parliament of religions in chicago in 1893, where he electrified the audience with his address. 25 the akashic record is the karmic archive of a planet, which can be accessed through psychic mediation. akasha is the plastic medium of the planet s astral body. 26 the torah begins with the word b reshith; the zohar begins with the word beshoshanah( by the rose; the sefer yetzirah begins with bishaloshym( by thirty; and the qu ran begins with bismaallah( in the name allah. 27 idra rabba 29. 28 idra zuta 56, 57. 29 saradananda, swami. sri sri

FLY THE LIGHT

ion and the luciferian concepts of antinomian thought. no longer should children be force fed christian lies, bending knees to spiritual weakness. bring your young to us, a new luciferian youth! the world we live in is a christian world, look at what they have brought to humanity with their hypocritical self-deceit- war, murder, rape, incest, ignorance, blind faith and the slow destruction of the planet. it is time for a new luciferian youth, to shape the world in their own way by putting a new god on a cross, a god which demands selfstudy and self- worship, not obsessions to spiritual otherness which begins outside the self. luciferian and satanic thought begins internally, and then moves outwan the focus of life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s pouring down onto the earth from the stars of which the author of the asclepius speaks. it was believed that these effluvia and influences could be canalised and used by an operator with the requisite knowledge. every object in the material world was full of occult sympathies poured down upon it from the star on which it depended. the operator who wished to capture, let us say, the power of the planet venus, must know what plants belonged to venus, what stones and metals, what animals, and use only these when addressing venus. he must know the images of venus and know how to inscribe these on talismans made of the right venus materials and at the right astrological moment. such images were held to capture the spirit or power of the star and to hold or store it for use. not only the plane

o this most difficult art which demands a deep knowledge of astronomy, mathematics, music, metaphysics, and indeed practically everything, for the introduction of spiritus into talismans is a most tricky business and no one can succeed in it unless he is a resolute philosopher. lists of the images suitable for use on talismans are given, of which the following are a few examples from the lists of planet images.2 two images of saturn "the form of a man with a crow's face and foot, sitting on a throne, having in his right hand a spear and in his left a lance or an arrow "the form of a man standing on a dragon, clothed in black and holding in his right hand a sickle and in his left a spear" two images of jupiter "the form of a man sitting on an eagle, clothed in a garment, with eagles beneath

ion's face and bird's feet, below them a dragon with seven heads, holding an arrow in his right hand" an image of mars "the form of a man, crowned, holding a raised sword in his right hand" an image of sol "the form of a king sitting on a throne, with a crown on his head and beneath his feet the figure (magic character) of the sun" 1 picatrix, lib. ii, cap. 12 (sloane 1305, ff. 52 recto ff. 2 the planet images are listed in lib. ii, cap. 10 (sloane 1305, ff. 43 recto ff. 52 hermes trismegistus and magic an image of venus "the form of a woman with her hair unbound riding on a stag, having in her right hand an apple, and in her left, flowers, and dressed in white garments" an image of mercury "the form of a man having a cock on his head, on a throne, having feet like those of an eagle, with

is included in ficino, opera, pp. 530-73. 3 ficino, p. 530 (address to the reader before lib. i l l, de vita coelitus comparanda. 62 ficino's natural magic through over-intense application to their studies to grow ill or melancholy.1 this is because the nature of their occupations brings them under the influence of saturn, for contemplation and hard abstract study belong to saturn who is also the planet of the melancholy temperament, and the star which is inimical to the vital forces of fife and youth. melancholy students who have used up their vital powers in their studies, and the old in whom these forces are in any case declining, are therefore advised to avoid as far as possible plants, herbs, animals, stones, and the like belonging to saturn, and to use and surround themselves with pl

s natural magic universe and through which the stellar influences come down to man, who drinks them in through his own spirit, and to the whole corpus mundi. the spiritus is a very fine and subtle substance, and it was of this which virgil spoke when he said: spiritus intus alit, totamquc infusa per artus mens agitat molem ct magno se corpore miscet.1 it is to attract the spiritus of a particular planet that animals, plants, food, scents, colours, and so on associated with that planet are to be used. the spiritus is borne upon the air and upon the wind, and it is a kind of very fine air and also very fine heat. it is particularly through the rays of the sun and of jupiter that our spirit "drinks" the spirit of the world. now there is nothing about the spiritus theory in the passage in the

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

servitors of dagon. at certain times in the past, they have ventured onto land and mated with humans, producing a degenerate offspring who can be recognised by icthyoid physical characteristics known as the innsmouth look, after the new england seaport whose inhabitants had interbred with the deep ones. the whisperer in darkness details a third group of nonhuman entities, which originate from the planet yuggoth (or pluto. they are crab-like creatures, fungoid in substance, which lovecraft links with the mi-go, or abominable snowman, of the himalayas. the last type which lovecraft was to describe in detail is the great race, which occupied the continent of australia some 150,000 years ago. unlike the other races mentioned above, it seems that this group may have been indigenous to the earth

respondences found in lovecraft s fiction has been supplied by kenneth grant in his typhonian trilogies. grant suggests that the lovecraftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually exists within the akasha, or field of astral light. this is an etheric reservoir said to surround the earth, and which retains within its structure the imprint of every event which has occurred since the formation of the planet. it can be accessed at will by those individuals who possess the necessary psychic ability, and may be manipulated to provide positive images. it was from the akashic records that blavatsky transmitted the book of dzayn, and crowley transcribed the book of the cells of the qliphoth could it be that lovecraft may have subconsciously communicated the book of dead names from the same source? i

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

nets. the tenets of your profession as a mason are brotherly love, relief and truth. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (10 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] brotherly love. by the exercise of brotherly love we are taught to regard the whole human species as one familythe high and low, rich and poor; who, as created by one almighty parent, and inhabitants of the same planet, are to aid, support and protect each other. on this principle, masonry unites men of every country, sect and opinion, and conciliates true friendship among those who might otherwise have remained at a perpetual distance. relief. to relieve the distressed is a duty incumbent on all men, but particularly on masons, who profess to be linked together by an indissoluble chain of sincere affecti

cher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return unto god who gave it. the following hymn may be used instead of the lesson: musicsinai, or windham. i. let us remember in our youth, before the evil days draw nigh, our great creator, and his truth! ere memory fail and pleasure fly; or sun, or moon, or planet's light grow dark, or clouds return in gloom; ere vital spark no more incite; when strength shall bow, and years consume. ii. let us in youth remember him who formed our frame, and spirits gave, ere windows of the mind grow dim, or door of speech obstructed wave; when voice of bird fresh terrors wake, and music's daughters charm no more; or fear maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

eative so that we would no longer be dependent upon the separate sexual process of generation now in vogue. thus by the work of these two great hierarchies, we were raised from unconsciousness to the first stage of creative intelligence, from plant to god. we have also learned that this plan was frustrated by the lucifer spirits, stragglers from the humanity of the moon period, who lived upon the planet mars. they needed a physical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which ru

e are constituted, it will be helpful to consider the evolutionary career of humanity which has brought us the land where we live to our present status; that will then give us the perspective to see what is in store for us in the future. the biblical and occult traditions agree with science that there was a time when darkness brooded over the deep of space, where the material for the coming earth planet was being gathered together and set in motion by the divine hierarchs; that this stage was followed by a period of luminosity, when the dark cloud of matter had become a fire mist; that this was followed by a period when the cold of space and the heat of the planet-in-the-making generated an atmosphere of steam close to the fiery core and mist further from the fiery center. when the mist ha

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ished by lucifer, their great leader will be made plain in the following articles; for the present, suffice it to say, that in the earth period, when various planets were differentiated to provide proper evolutionary environment for each class of spirits, the angels under jehovah were set to work with the inhabitants of all planets having moons; while the lucifer spirits have their abode upon the planet mars. the angel gabriel is representative on earth, of the lunar hierarchy, presided over by jehovah; the angel samael is ambassador of the martial forces of lucifer. gabriel (who announced the coming birth of jesus to mary) and his lunar angels are therefore the givers of physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of

erable billions of nature spirits who therewith build the temple of the coming year in forest and fen. the forces of fecundation applied to the countless seeds slumbering in the ground causes them to germinate and fill the earth with luxuriant vegetation while the group spirit mate the beasts and birds in their charge so that they may bring forth and increase sufficiently to keep the fauna of our planet at normal. according to the masonic legend, hiram abiff, the grand master, used a hammer to call his workmen, and it is significant that the symbol of the sign aries, where this wonderful creative activity commences, is shaped like a double ram's horn, which also resembles a hammer. it is also worthy of notice that in the ancient norse mythology, the vanir or water deities are said to have

focused in the spiritual world they were unconscious of the physical act of generation, as we are now of digestion; neither did they know birth or death and were in fact totally unaware of the possession of a physical vehicle until in time they sensed it during the generative process; it was then said that "adam knew eve" at that time lucifer spirits, fallen angels and inhabitants of the warlike planet mars, taught them how to eat of the tree of knowledge, which is the symbolical name for the generative act. thus by degrees their eyes were opened and they became aware of the physical world, but lost touch with the spiritual and the guardian angels who had previously been their benevolent guides. only a few of the most spiritual among them retained their higher vision and communion with th

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

word b'raishith, which by many qabalists is spelt be'raishith, which means gthrough wisdom h, or through the word or principle which expresses wisdom- namely the logos of philo and st. john. a similar idea is found in the chaldaic word memrah, in the vach of the rig veda, honover of the zend avesta, and in the boundless light of latter-day buddhists. nebo was the babylonian god of wisdom, and his planet was mercury. moses, the supposed originator of the qabalah, was buried on mount nebo. bo, bod, boden, and in china fo, are all gods of wisdom. amongst the buddhists and brahmins the day of wisdom is wednesday. amongst the scandinavians we have wo, wod, and woden; in egypt, thoth; in classical greece, hermes; and among the romans, mercury- all gods of wisdom, whose day is the fourth day of t

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

have been made than on that of the goddess isis, both by ancients and moderns. he calls attention to the inconsistency of calling her the moon when in many countries the moon is masculine. he is quite positive that if isis is the moon, ceres, proserpine, venus, and all the other female gods were the same, which in view of the facts everywhere at hand cannot be true. it is true, however, that "the planet called the moon was dedicated to her in judicial astrology, the same as a planet was dedicated to venus or mars. but venus and mars were not these planets themselves, though these planets were sacred to them"[33] higgins then calls attention to her temple at sais in egypt, and to the inscription which declares that "she comprehends all that is and was and is to be" that she is "parent of th

hilosophy"[43 [43] faber, pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii, p. 470. the history of the catastrophe known as the deluge, which, it is claimed, took place either in armenia, at cashgar, or at some other place in the east, is observed, in later ages, to furnish a covering beneath which have been veiled the mythical doctrines of the priests. of the catastrophes which from time to time have visited our planet, and of the belief which has come to be entertained by ecclesiastics that the earth will be destroyed by fire, celsus writes "the belief has spread among them, from a misunderstanding of the accounts of these occurrences, that after lengthened cycles of time, and the returns and conjunctions of planets, conflagrations, and floods are wont to happen, and because after the last flood, which t

cessary for the invention of the neros, and that such observations would have been impossible without the aid of the telescope. on the subject of the great learning of an ancient race, sir w. drummond says "the fact, however, is certain, that at some remote period there were mathematicians and astronomers who knew that the sun is in the centre of the planetary system, and that the earth, itself a planet, revolves round the central fire--who calculated, or like ourselves attempted to calculate, the return of comets, and who knew that these bodies move in elliptic orbits, immensely elongated, having the sun in one of their foci--who indicated the number of the solar years contained in the great cycle, by multiplying a period (variously called in the zend, the sanscrit, and the chinese ven, v

--who reckoned the sun's distance from the earth at 800,000,000 of olympic stadia; and who must, therefore, have taken the parallax of that luminary by a method, not only much more perfect than that said to be invented by hipparchus, but little inferior in exactness to that now in use among the moderns--who could scarcely have made a mere guess when they fixed the moon's distance from its primary planet at fifty-nine semi-diameters of the earth--who had measured the circumference of our globe with so much exactness that their calculation only differed by a few feet from that made by our modern geometricians--who held that the moon and the other planets were worlds like our own, and that the moon was diversified by mountains and valleys and seas--who asserted that there was yet a planet whi

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

room, and the pentagram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through it.theearthiness we ascribed to the fact that the sign virgo had been invoked.thefigure probably represented the energy of mars (who is the planet of outward manifestation) bringing the hidden lifeofthe earth to the surface, only to be destroyed and consumed as soon as it reached outward perfection, as in time of harvest. we did not stop to examine this figure much,butwent through the hex. astrally and found ourselves in a region of flames.therewe invoked the white light, vibrating the names and holding our swords towards heaven.thish

of its life. then we vibrated the names and rose in whatwe thought at first was a blade-shaped shaft of white light. afterwards it appeared more like the arrow part of thesymbolof mars, while we seemed to rise from the circlebelow.itseemed to represent the aspiring part of the nature of mars, and on a lower plane mightsymbolizethe ambition whichis a leading characteristic ofthose born under this planet. strangely enough the figure we encountered at the end of our flight was not martial, but ecclesiastical. to some of us he appeared like the pope in full pontifical robes, white, with triple crown on head, and triple cross in right hand, but to one soror at least he was robed likethe pope on less solemn occasions, with a134thegoldendawnshort red cape over a white robe, and a red skull-cap o

christ, triumphant over 'death. we seemed to have been led through the pathofmars on to a solar plane. all the planets are but rays, or differentiationsofthe sun, it is true, but some special teaching was evidently to be given us by this abrupt transition from mars, the planetofoutward expulsion and destruction, to the sun, who symbolizes the all-attracting, inward-drawing centre, and who is the planet of life and resurrection.thetarotsymbol of mars is very suggestive in this connection, also the alchemical meaning of iron, which has the same symbol as mars, and is said to be corrosive externally,butsolarinternally.(note.i think it was at this point that we asked for information concerning the hiltofthe sword, which is like a reversed cross when the point is raised. all i can remember is

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ession oftheirancestors. sofar as can be judged the deities of the early greeks were not closely related to the sun and planets, although the later greeks identified their apollo with helios the sun, and artemis with the moon.theearlier greeks looked upon the sun as driving his chariot through the sky, but the sun was not an olympian god, and held a minor rank in the earliest pantheon. venus, the planet, was called hesperus, as the evening star, and there was the morning star eosphorus,butit was not until the time at any rate of pythagoras circa 612b.c.,that they were consideredtobe the same heavenly body.ithas been asserted by muller, the german savant, in his treatise on mythology, that the astro255 nomical greek myths were few, and they werenotclosely related to their religion. in the i

ion, as kesib, are found mentioned in jobix.9. orion appears to have been also a name applied to nimrod the mighty hunter ruler. amos v. 8 speaks of the seven stars, and orion.thename arcturus, called ash and aish, is believed by some to be stars of ursa major, and not the star now so called. in job xxxviii. 32, arcturus and his sons are referred to. jupiter, as zeus, either as pagan god, or as a planet, is referred to in acts xiv. 12; and in 2 maccabee vi. 2, we read that antiochus senttothe jews a message that the holy temple was to be dedicated to jupiter olympus.176themagical masonin judges v. 20 we read:'thestars in their courses fought against sisera; which seems to imply an astrologic ideal of stellar influence over the fates of men. lucifer, the morning star or planet which paled b

he rising sun, and in hebrew called hilal, was the greek eosophoros. this name was not applied to satan until jerome so used it; milton adopted it.themoon was called irak and levanah, or labanah, and was considered the ruler of night.thesun was named shemesh, and chamah, and cheres; and was called the ruler of day.thehebrew word for star in general was kukab, but this word was also applied to the planet venus, especially by the kabalistic rabbis of the middle ages. i may mention a few notable astrologers individually: claudius ptolemy lived at alexandria in egypt, the great centre of learning in the first century,a.d.his works illustrated one of the earlier systems of astronomy, which have come down to us, and many astrological treatises are extant which bear his name. he was the eminent s

saturn, jupiter, mars, venus and mercury as planets moving around the sun with the earth as their companion, and the moon as the earth's satellite. there is no evidence that the ancient nations were aware that the moon had any closer relation to the earth than the other planets.thebible gives no recognition to the group of planets as such, or as distinct from the stars, and it is doubtful if any planet is anywhere namedthe star lore of the bible 223even as being a god of any heathen nation, unless perhaps venus be referred to ashelel,isaiah xiv, 12, and saturn askiyun,orkaivan,translated chium in amos v, 26. it is still quite uncertain when the planets first became recognised as wanderers among the fixed stars. they were known to the later greeks, but nottohesiod, and even homer mentions

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ts.t..michael.6.raphael 'y auriel or uriel\lgabriel28. theofthe four elements.t>.arel.'m'm..6.chassanren'y phorlakh\ltaliahad29.therulers of the four elements.t>.seraph:"e-.6.ariel'vkerub\ltharsis30.the kings of the four orders of elementals. salamanderst>.djin.sylphs.6.panllda. gnomes'y ghob or gob. undines\7nicksa;31. in 'the formation of a magical pentacle or talisman consider first under what planet or element etc, it falls. then collect all the names of the sephira to which it belongs as well as those of its angels, intelligences, etc, also the sigils numbers, geomantic characters, lineal figures, thereunto belonging, then classify and arrange. 32.themethod of forming the tree of life with the cards of the tarot pack is as follows. the four aces are placed on thethe azoth lecture35thr

opened out.38 thesorcererand his apprentice44. the symbol of venus on the tree of life embraces the whole of the sephiroth and is therefore the fitting symbol of the isis of nature. hence, also, its circle is always to be represented larger than that of mercury.0 267 267.'45. the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures is to take those yielded by the figures under the planet required, and to place them at the opposite ends of the 8 radii of a wheel as shewn. occasionally also a square of any convenient number of apartments may be substituted for the wheel.theazoth lecture3946. these are the geomantic figures arranged in planetary attributioninthe tree of life. brepresents the three supernal sephiroth summed upinbinah, while caput and cauda draconis are referred

ing gold; it was a search after the secrets of nature and the divine wisdom, the secrets and the knowledge of nature as leading to, and being the key to, the knowledge of god. astrology was not, and is not, fortune-telling at all. the zodiac shows the whole history of man, past, present, and future- not the history of any individual man or woman during one short lifetime; it is the destiny of our planet itself through myriads of years that we read in the zodiac. the book of revelation is one of the greatest astrological books that ever was written. the jews, phoenicians, and the phrygians, all just about the time of christ's coming went strangely back to egypt; this was outwardly caused by the power and the policy of alexander the great. the pupils went back to their old master, and so we

at any rate to be a popular game among children- arranging figures so that whether added up or down, diagonally or crosswise,theresultwill be the same. thereisa much deeper meaning in the kabala than the childish game'whichis derived from it,267 as manyofour childish games.arederived from the deepest mysteries of the ancients. but according to the kabalistic theory and treatment of numbers, every planet, and therefore every number, and everyoneofthe great gods or archangels, had itsownkey number; and making a magicsquareout of this key number, you arrive at other numbers, thesumof the column, and the total sum ofthenumbers and so forth. by substituting the hebrew letters for the numbers certain names are obtained- and thus for mercury we get the name tirial, as. the 267key number for the g

, that of gold solid;butthere was a time when the normal condition of gold was liquid, and that of water gaseous or perhaps igneous. this view of the elements may lead to theories and discoveries of science undreamed of at present. from these forms the circle, the cross, and the triangle appropriately grouped, many other symbols may be formed; thus take, for instance, the well-known symbol of the planet venus (fig. 10. after the final and deepest fall of man into matter, his consciousness descended from the circle of infinity, his spiritual being into the cross of matter; hence passional desires, and all that is symbolised by venus, and the cross below the circle became a most appropriate glyph for the power which was then dominant in his life, and for the part of his nature which is now s

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tic handbook page 17 if we consider the image of the cross we can delineate certain characteristics, there is the sacred centre, the vertical line becomes the axis mundi, the horizontal line becomes the earth, above which are the supernal worlds, below which are the infernal. this map of the living cosmos is central to the sacred lore. while it may take many forms in the traditions that abound on planet earth, the essential characteristics are the same. when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mundi becomes the pillar that spans the worlds. it is sometimes images as a vertical series of planes, worlds or dimension, a tree, a ray (the ray of creation of gurdjieff) or a pillar. indeed it is t

iod of harsh discipline we may despise the process and the teacher(s) involved. on a cosmological level evil cannot exist, if the great chain of being unfolded from a single principle then everything must have its place and role and to suggest a separate ontologically evil force destroys this balance. so how does evil exist? this paradox is symbolized in the gnostic astrological traditions as the planet saturn. saturn is both sophia, wisdom and satan, the tester. in the old testament satan was not a rival to god but worked within gods court to test and trial the faithful. saturn is hence a dual image and it is to saturn that the title demiurge is usually applied. saturn is also sophia and through ialdaboath matter is created and yet we may ask why was it a sin for sophia to want to know or

or whatever we call them which keep us from appreciating our own misperceptions. indeed, it is through our permission that they enter the earth sphere. this is the idea which gave birth to the fall of man tradition. since man in his ignorance created fallen thought forms and allowed fallen entities to enter into the earth stream then ultimately man is responsible for the present condition of his planet, his culture and his soul. the issue of archons is complex for there is an interaction between our own thought forms and real fallen astral entities. these fields (probably a better description than forms) allow these entities to interface with our own unconscious. accordingly they can change form according to the language of the culture they communicate though and being a mixture of our ow

the heraldic period, only at the moment of the movement from one age to the next would he enter the sanctuary and transit the energies to the priesthood and to egypt. to fully appreciate the heraldic cycle as it leads towards aquarius, we should examine the four dates at the climax of pisces. from 18444 to 21024 we have the piscean heraldic cycle ruled by the sign of aries. aries is ruled by the planet mars and hence this suggests the violent and martial tone that pisces, which is assigned the egyptian god horus, has taken in this last age. while pisces is water, aries is fire and hence we have the interaction of will and emotion, while pisces distributes power, aries generates it and hence the combination of these powers brings great changes. the attribution of horus to pisces is controv

ial class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe by our own ignorance and stupidity, they elected not to continue on with their own development but to return and incarnate on earth to assist the lost souls of our planet. they are virginal in the sense that while they are incarnated in human bodies they were not of this cycle, they are the true firstfruits from beyond earth. throughout history they have reincarnated as teachers, leaders, warriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

forms. the first form is darkness, the second desire, the third ignorance, the fourth is the excitement of death, the fifth is the kingdom of the flesh, the sixth is the foolish wisdom of the flesh and the seventh is the wrathful wisdom. these are the seven powers of wrath. it is also interesting to note that the magicians who designed the planetary kamea s or talismans knew this very well. each planet had a spirit and an intelligence, a light side and a dark side, a force of light and a fallen vortex. when we apply our understanding of this schism to our model of the planes and worlds, we begin to get an accurate representation of the state of the universe (fig 9) gnostic theurgy page 39 we can see how the lower planes are in a constant state of conflict, though light forces exist in the

and there are hierarchies of light and darkness- there are aeons and archons. the tree of life documents a model of the emanation process, below the dividing line of the abyss there is a mixture of light and darkness, emanations which are fallen but which also hold particles of light. the medieval writers of the grimoires illustrated this mixture by attributing an intelligence and spirit to each planet; a positive and negative force. the barriers that exist within the tree of life are of vital importance. while in our gnostic theurgy page 94 discussions of the alpha event we examined the great chasm, there are actually two breeches in the emanation scheme. there is the great chasm or abyss between the supernals and the lower seven centres, and the lesser veil or paroketh which divides the

m. sons of fire. assiah: the lower world the world of matter is where things become solid, they manifest. attributions in this world can vary greatly, traditionally, there are the planets. but we have more than simply their physical manifestation. while assiah is matter it also cross-over into the lower reaches of the astral as the veil or paroketh is not as strong as the abyss. accordingly, each planet has a related angel, intelligence and spirit, in some sense the angel is from yetzirah while the intelligence and spirit is attributed to assiah. gnostic theurgy page 98 the earth is composed of four directions and elements, each with attributions of archangels, angels, ruler, queen and elementals (fig 25) the kabbalists also teach that in the lower realms of assiah are the demonic forms, t

shells or qlippoth. they exist as the furthest extent of the fall of spirit. they are so fallen that they cannot even have a supernal form, so in its place is darkness. the seven lower realms are occupied by rephaim, qetebim, taga arim, seirim, teraphim, oirim and na aomoth. each comes with detailed descriptions; for example, qetebim are destroyers, the pestilence that walks in darkness. sephira. planet. angel. intelligence. spirit. kether. primum mobile. chokmah. the zodiac. binah. saturn (shabbathai. cassial agiel. zazel. chesed. jupiter (tzedek. sachiel. iophiel. hismeal. geburah. mars (madim. zamael. graphiel. bartzabel. tiphareth. sun (shemesh. michael. nakhiel. sorath. netzach. venus (nogah. hanael. hagiel. kedemel. hod. mercury (kokab. raphael. tiriel. taphthartharath. yesod. moon (

ong men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth, working with the divine will (logos. at the omega day the 144,000, in conjunction with the celestial class, will fulfil the role of the "left hand of god, cleansing the planet in preparation for his return. they will be translated to become immortals within the heavenly hierarchy. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow the gnostic principles through many lives as they transform from earthly to heavenly substance. they follow the will of the pleroma and are reborn as his children on the restored new earth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

of the complete hexagram should be traced on a black background. thou shall make it in the colours already taught in earlier grades. uppermost point l indigo lowermost point y violet right upperhand k blue right lowerhand c green 3 left upperhand f scarlet left lowerhand b orange center of hexagram a golden yellow 4 5 the uppermost arm is indigo and touches tud. tud, being a non-sephira, has the planet of l attributed to it. in esoteric thought, l is the oldest of all the planets. above the top point of the hexagram are the sickles of l. the three sephiroth of the divine supernals are attributed and written above: rtk, hmkj, hnyb, also written is tud. in the center of the top point is the letter a, the first letter from the name atyrara. the right uppermost arm is blue. this arm is attrib

nochian workings where a continuous line is to be employed. let the adeptus minor be aware that in all workings of our order, in group or privately, the classical hexagram is preferred. all invoking hexagrams are to be traced following the course of the sun. therefore, trace the line from left to right. banishing hexagrams are traced contrary to the course of the sun. when the adept is invoking a planet using the hexagram, it is traced in two triangles. the first triangle commences from the angle of the planet. put simply, begin from the sephira the planet is assigned to. the second triangle of the hexagram commences from the opposite angle of the first triangle. the symbol of the planet is traced in the center. the order has a very specific way of tracing the planetary symbols. this infor

e: l takes the place of the tud on the tree. a and the supernals are treated differently. method of invoking or banishing a the sun is treated in a different manner. when thou wishes to invoke the sun, all of the six invoking hexagrams of the planets must be traced in their regular planetary order. the symbol of a shall be traced in the center. for banishing a draw the banishing hexagrams of each planet in the regular order (not reverse order, and trace the symbol of a therein (see diagrams on pages 12 and 13) special consideration when invoking 5 the primary method of invoking and banishing 5 is the same with some important considerations. luna changes, so let the adept be certain to invoke or banish the correct aspect of luna. in most cases, the symbol of 5 should be traced thus: y. it s

the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless you wish to confine its force to one place as in the charging of telesmata. superior and inferior triads each angle of the hexagram is in sympathy with either a superior planet or an inferior planet. the word "inferior" and "superior' denote a higher triad or a lower triad on the tree of life. the superior planets are l, k, f. the inferior planets are c, b, and 5. each hexagram is counter charged with its exact opposite. thus, k superior is counter charged with b inferior. let the adept study closely the diagram of the hexagram on the tree of life. in the center i

he proper invoking hexagram. let the adept take notice and caution that the sephiroth are not to be invoked on every slight occasion. due care and solemnity must be used. this is especially true with the invoking of hmkj, rtk, and the supernals in general. see that thou use the divine names with reverence and humility "for cursed is he that taketh the name of the vast one in vain" when invoking a planet, or planets, draw the hexagram in the quarter of the zodiac where the planet thou invokest is. it is a good investment for the adept to purchase an ephemeris. let the adept, therefore, erect an astrological figure of the positions of the planets in the heaven at the actual time of working. the time when the planet rises above the horizon on its day of working is the most potent. in any even

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

thumb and by two fingers to give it a stable foundation in the hand. it is important that the wand never be leaned or placed in a position where it can easily be knocked over or damaged during temple work. remember, it is necessary in planetary workings to use the proper house for invocation. this was covered in the outer order material, but it is re-emphasized here. again, we will list these as: planet day night l k j k i l c g b 5 d d b c f f a h a e e now, when working with triplicities it is important that we understand the first zodiacal sign of the triplicity or kerubic emblem the kerubic is always the most powerful action of that particular element in the triplicity. for example, in l, we would have b, and in o, we would have e. e would bring violent heat, the heat of summer. a, how

ber is only taught the elementals of m, l, n and o. the adept can actually create elementals that have the nature of b, the nature of e, the nature of l, etc. remember, when doing this kind of work it is vital, that the white portion be used for all divine and spiritual matters and for all sephirotic influences as well. let us never confuse a sephiroth with one of the heavens of assiah, or with a planet or a zodiacal. all sephirotic influences should be invoked with the white band held on high. the white band is also employed for rising in the planes. 4 when working with mundane matters, you will use the black portion of the lotus wand, as this deals with the material and the physical world. the symbology of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understan

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

unction and operation. together, they bring about the fixedness and immobility of l. o arm here the color is scarlet, and unlike the m and l arms, the sulfurous nature is chief and ruler. in this arm, the p is from the side of l. b is from the side of m. n arm the n arm is colored blue. here, the saline side is chief. this can be easily understood if we think about the fact that almost 3/4 of our planet is covered in salt water. the mercurial part is from l, and thus, we have the force of flux and re-flux. the sulfurous part is from m, relating to waves and storms. each arm shows us the three alchemical principles of nature acting within the alchemical operations of the elements. the white rays shining forth from behind the angles (between arms) is as the divine light coming forth from rtk

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

went forth out of eden to water the garden and from whence it was parted and came into four heads" let the adept invoke the hexagram of the planets over the white portion of the rose cross. the hexagrams should be encircled. let the adept also vibrate the necessary names during the invocation of the hexagrams. take caution to use both the portion representing either the day or night house of the planet when holding the lotus wand. when invoking the hexagrams of the planets, begin with l, ending with 5, and then perform the invoking hexagrams of a, holding the lotus wand by the e band. step 10 let the adept, holding the lotus wand by the white portion, trace the equilibriating active and passive spirit pentagrams along with the spirit symbols over 5 the lamen. let the adept also make certa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

rank w h y h h* y* h* w* the order of the planets as applied to the decanates (squares) follow the order of the tree of life beginning with yafbc and ending with hnbl. book t provides us with the 36 small cards of the tarot and their attributions to the decanates of the 12 signs. following is the illustrational diagram of all four great crosses, with the appropriate attributions of the zodiacal, planet, and related tarot attribution. the adept should color these diagrams for better understanding and comprehension. 17 sephirotic cross: 18 thou shall note that the sephirotic crosses consist of 10 squares. each square is referred to one of the sephiroth on the tree of life. the sephirotic cross represents the sephiroth modified by the letter of the lesser angle. rtk in the a lesser angle is

d of four separate and distinct divisions. thou must consider each of these independently so as to produce a specific type of pyramid akin to the nature of that section. here be the rules for analyzing a pyramid. the rules are concise and direct and should be memorized. truncated pyramid great cross 24 triangle no. 1 sign of the zodiac, small card of the tarot. triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 the planet of the decan triangle no. 4 element symbol of the tablet the no. 2 square of the great cross is always m and painted white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. i

d white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significantly different in the enochian system. here they are: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. while the coloring of the truncated pyramids in other attributed forms has been given, consideration is not acceptable to deterio

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

ch tablet is comprised of four separate and distinct divisions. thou must consider each of these independently so as to produce a specific type of pyramid akin to the nature of that section. here be the rules for analyzing a pyramid. the rules are concise and direct and should be memorized. great cross triangle no. 1 sign of the zodiac, small card of the tarot. triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 the planet of the decan triangle no. 4 element symbol of the tablet the no. 2 square of the great cross is always m and painted white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. i

d white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significantly different in the enochian system. here they are: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. while the coloring of the truncated pyramids in other attributed forms has been given consideration is not acceptable to deterior

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ocosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, all the ten sephiroth are projected in the form of a tree of life as in a solid sphere. a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are fo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

alled the order of thrones. the angel lphy is also referred unto hnyb. in hmkj is the radix of blue and thence is there a blue color pure and primitive, and glistening with a spiritual light which is reflected unto dsj. and the sphere of its operation is called qdx,or justice, and it fashioneth the images of material things, bestowing peace and mercy; and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet k. and la is the title of a god strong and mighty, ruling in glory, magnificence and grace. and the archangel of dsj is layqdx, the prince of mercy and beneficence and the name of the order of angels is \ylmcj, brilliant ones, who are also called the order of dominions or dominations. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is

hlwdg or magnificence and glory. in hnyb is the radix of red, and therein is there a red color, pure and scintillating and flashing with flame which is reflected unto hrwbg. the sphere of its operation is 5 called \ydm or violent rushing force and it bringeth fortitude, and war and strength and slaughter, as it were, the flaming sword of an avenging god. and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet f. and rwbg \yhla is the \yhla, mighty and terrible, judging and avenging evil, ruling wrath and terror and storm, and at whose steps are lightening and flame. and its archangel is lamk the prince of strength and courage and the name of the order of angels is \yprc the flaming ones who are also called the order of powers. the sephira dsj is also called hlwdg or magnificence and glory, and t

rtues, angels and rulers. the angels aynp and aylp are also referred unto this sephira. it especially rules the mineral world. the beams of dsj and of trapt meet in jxn and thence in jxn arises a green, pure, brilliant liquid, and gleaming like an emerald. and the sphere of its operation is that of hgwn of external splendor, producing zeal, love, harmony, and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet c and the nature of the vegetable world. and twabx \yhla is a god of hosts and of armies, of triumph and of victory, ruling the universe in justice and eternity. and its archangel laynah is the prince of love and harmony, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla or gods who are also called the order of principalities. the angel laywrs is also referred unto this sephira. the beams of hrw

led the order of principalities. the angel laywrs is also referred unto this sephira. the beams of hrwbg and trapt meet in dwh and thence arises in dwh a brilliant pure and flashing orange tawny. and the sphere of its operation is that of bkwk, the stellar light, bestowing elegance, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a god of hosts and of armies, of mercy and of agreement, of praise and honor, ruling the universe in wisdom and harmony. and its archangel is lakym, the prince of splendor and of wisdom, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla ynb, or sons of the gods, who are also called the order of archangels. the beams of dsj and hrwbg meet in dwsy and thence ariseth in d

ddendum 2: flashing sounds zodiac in the chromatic scale sign scale color a aries c red b taurus c# red-orange c gemini d orange d cancer d# amber (orange-yellow) e leo e yellow f virgo f green-yellow g libra f# green h scorpio g blue-green i sagittarius g# blue j capricorn a indigo (blue violet) k aquarius a# violet l pisces b magenta (violet-red) the mother letters (with the new planets) letter planet scale color sounds flash on c shin. pluto c red f# green a aleph uranus e yellow a# violet m mem n neptune g blue d orange fundamental notes of the planets planet scale color planet sounds flash on f mars c red venus f# green a sun d orange moon g# blue b mercury e yellow jupiter a# violet c venus f# green mars c red 12 y moon g# blue sun d orange k jupiter a# violet venus e yellow l saturn

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

nsformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places the form as nearly as circumstances permit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant, holding his wand by the black portion ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names, etc, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eidolon, most in harmony with the shape desired. then, holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say, in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of, into which i 13 have elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k. the m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

o have the thumbs and all the fingers extended. if a particular effect is desired, you may extend only the fingers appropriate thereto, keeping the rest folded back in the hand. herewith, also, may be combined the attribution of the planets to the head (f to the right nostril, b to the mouth, etc, as explained in the microcosm lecture, sending at the same time an imaginary ray of the color of the planet desired from the part of the head attributed to it. when finished, be careful to withdraw the rays again or they will remain like so many outlets of astral force and thus exhaust you. the best way to protect yourself against this is to give the sign of silence immediately. for the first sign should always be answered by the second. the secret names of the saluting signs are, the attacking s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto him/her, from whose mortal eyes the veil of physical life hath fallen, grant that there may be the accomplishment of his/her true will. should_(his/her name_ will to absorb into the infinite, or to be united with his/her chosen and preferred, or to be in contemplation, or to be at peace, or to achieve the labor and heroism of incarnation on this planet or another, or in any star, or aught else, unto_(his/her name_ may there be granted the accomplishment of his/her true will" step 9 go to the altar, and visualize the deceased at the east facing west. step 10 "i invoke thee by the divine name iao, thou great angel hru, who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish_(his/her name_ in his/her search for the di

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

cially the supernals. it would also refer to hnyb, the third sephira. we see clearly that hnyb is an amalgamation of the top three supernals. this is emphasized in the lesson "understanding of the human personality in the world of the qabalah" the top three sephiroth are referred to as the greater neschamah, whereas hnyb is referred to as the lesser neschamah. the triangle would also refer to the planet of l and to the element of o. the color of l is black and that of o is red. therefore, the black triangle would represent l and a red triangle would represent the element of o. note also that a white triangle represents the supernals. we also have another triad, the three principles of nature: p, 3, and q. all of these symbols can be exemplified in the triangle, which would give reference t

nother lineal figure that is generally understood to represent equation and stability. within the symbol of the square is included the idea of surface and superficial measurement. the square refers to the quaternary of all things and to the tetrad of the holy name hwhy which operates through the four elements. the square is attributed to dsj, the fourth sephira. it would equally correspond to the planet k. it is also a fitting representative of the four elements that will eventually take on manifestation. the next figure is the pentangle. this refers to the sephira of hrwbg and the planet mars. the pentangle can be traced in two different ways. when it is reflected from every second point, it is called the pentagon, which is referred to hrwbg and f. the same figure, when reflected from eve

the two forms of the heptagram. they should all be united in the same talisman with the extremities of the angles coinciding. you will be utilizing these figures for potent and powerful planetary, zodiacal, and sephirotic work. it is not necessary to have every aspect of every figure memorized, but you should have a working knowledge of each figure and how it applies to every sephiroth and every planet. this will give you a basic understanding and allow the information to seep into your mind and thus be easily utilized later for potent, powerful workings. 13 rtk hmkj hnyb b q l dsj m n l o k y h h w c w h h y f k b e hrwbg m n l o f h y w h c p 14 trapt a a b c d e f g h i j k l a b c f k l 5 jxn k a b c f l 5 15 dwsy l k a c p q 5 b f y y h h w a d n h n w d h a y y dwh y y h h w a d n b

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

e in this desert environment as the amazonian spider. a curious figure of a man, his right arm raised as though in greeting, heavy boots on his feet and round eyes staring owlishly forward, cannot be said to belong to any known era or culture. and other drawings depicting the human form are equally peculiar: their heads enclosed in halos of radiance, they do indeed look like visitors from another planet. their sheer size is equally noteworthy and bizarre. the hummingbird is 165 feet long, the spider 150 feet long, the condor stretches nearly 400 feet from beak to tail-feathers (as does the pelican, and a lizard, whose tail is now divided by the pan-american highway, is 617 feet in length. almost every design is executed on the same cyclopean scale and in the same difficult manner, by the c

hing around two kilograms) and that its spacious courtyard had been planted with fields of replica corn also fashioned out of gold.7 i could not help but be reminded of solomon s temple in far-off jerusalem, also reputed to have been adorned 3 encyclopaedia britannica, 1991, 6:276-7. 4 paul devereux, secrets of ancient and sacred places, blandford books, london, 1992, p. 76. see also peru, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1991, p. 168. 5 the facts on file encyclopaedia of world mythology and legend, london and oxford, 1988, p. 657. 6 macrobius, cited in giorgio de santillana and hertha von dechend, hamlet's mill, david r. godine, publisher, boston, 1992, p. 134. see also a. r. hope moncreiff, the illustrated guide to classical mythology, bca, london, 1992, p. 153. 7 peru

the land on which tiahuanaco stands has risen comparably. 5 either way it is obvious that there have been massive and traumatic 4 tiahuanacu, j. j. augustin, new york, 1945, volume i, p. 28. 5 ibid. 6 see, for example, h.s. bellamy, built before the flood: the problem of the tiahuanaco ruins, faber& faber, london, 1943, p. 57. 7 ibid, p. 59. 8 tiahuanacu, iii, pp. 192-6. see also bolivia, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, p. 156. 9 ibid. see also harold osborne, indians of the andes: aymaras and quechuas, routledge and kegan paul, london, 1952, p. 55. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 72 physical changes. some of these, such as the rise of the altiplano from the floor of the ocean, certainly took place in remote geological ages, before the advent of human civil

wave and your visible horizon increases; you fall back into a trough and it decreases. the process is regular, mathematical, like the tick-tock of a great metronome: a constant, almost imperceptible, nodding, perpetually changing the angle between yourself and the horizon. now picture the earth again. floating in space, as every schoolchild knows, the axis of daily rotation of our beautiful blue planet lies slightly tilted away from the vertical in its orbit around the sun. from this it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the celestial sphere) must also lie at an angle to the orbital plane. that angle, at any one time, is the obliquity of the ecliptic. but because the earth is a ship that

ne so, i calculated, it would have stood about eight feet tall. even reclining, coiled and tightly sprung, it seemed to overflow with a fierce and pitiless energy. its square features were thin-lipped and implacable, as hard and indifferent as the stone from which they were carved, and its eyes gazed westwards, traditionally the direction of darkness, death and the colour black.2 1 mexico, lonely planet publications, hawthorne, australia, 1992, pp. 839. 2 ronald wright, time among the maya, futura publications, london, 1991, pp. 343. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 101 chichen itza. rather lugubriously, i continued to climb the steps of the temple of the warriors. weighing on my mind was the unforgettable fact that the ritual of human sacrifice had been routinely practised here in

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

discovery of the cipher of the ufonauts. barker, a close ally of james w. moseley, died suddenly in the early 1980s. bell, dr. fred, contactee in communication with a female ufonaut, one semjase, a pleiadean being, since 1971. semjase has shown up in a number of other cases over the last twenty or so years. bethurum, truman, became a contactee in 1952, with the female ufonaut aura rhanes from the planet clarion. a physical contactee of the adamski type, bethurum seemed a down-to- earth person with an extraordinary story to tell. secret cipher of the ufonauts 9 bimstein, louis m, also known as max theon and aia aziz. the son of a polish rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of t

tudent thinks or should think about either ufology or the occult. i had long noted, for example, that in the earlier contactee cases, when names were given by the purported aliens for themselves, their home world, etc, they often were very odd names. i looked many years ago for puns. i mused that perhaps, for example, woodrow derenberger s 1966 encounter in west virginia with indrid cold from the planet lanulus had something to do with myth and legend. jacques vallee and john keel had both pointed out the connection with mythic names and legends, and i thought lanulus might be a play on land you lost or land you lust a reference to atlantis lore, or legendary shadow lands such as f rie or magonia. but such answers seemed, like the masonic third degree, somehow incomplete. 22 allen h. green

er meaning of female. one would then expect, in future funny-name cases with female entities, some cipher reference to the femaleness of the being hidden in the being s name. thus, when semjase arrives in fred bell s life, we are not surprised to find her name the equivalent of gynander, the female in a so-called male role. further, when we find secret cipher of the ufonauts 25 her to come from a planet she calls erra, the exact equivalent of al bender s contact word kazik, we can predict without knowing the details that first communication will be mental or telepathic, followed by more physical encounters. so it is. but who plants such messages, and why? to answer this, one must apply the cipher knowledge to the world of deep occultism, of which ufos are but a surface manifestation. the a

cal masters and the secret chiefs of magick, there is a political as well as spiritual undertone in contactee lore. of particular note is the work of george hunt ric williamson (a/k/a brother philip, d. january 1986, head of the brotherhood of the seven rays with an abbey near lake titicaca in south america. williamson was a serious student of the new bible oahspe, and, perhaps, from india to the planet mars (which influenced occultism in that period. williamson acted as a bridge from 19th century occult mediumship to modern trance channeling. veteran ufologist james w. moseley tells us that williamson would go into mediumlike trances and receive space messages, which he would repeat to his listeners in a voice different from his own. the mysterious disappearance of karl hunrath and wilbur

by john keel and the late gray barker. in their first encounter on a deserted interstate stretch, cold had enigmatically told derenberger, i mean you no harm. i come from a country much less powerful than yours. derenberger was driving a ford econovan. cold, apparently, was driving an interstellar space ship, with his copilot, carl ardo. according to gray barker, they told him they came from the planet lanulus, 30 light years away. due to their skills at mental telepathy, they had no secrets between one another, and that was the reason for their peaceful existence. cold had a wife, kimi. during one contact cold was accompanied by a man named clinnel, from the planet cerenabus. as is usual with such cases, as ludicrous as they appear, and perhaps are, they arise amid a spate of strange phe

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

angels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the lowest of the enochian aethyrs, however, is just aboye (i.e, less dense than) the earth and thus does not precisely equate wi th malkuth. correspondences between the enochian system and the hebrew qabalah have impressive similarities, but the enochian aethyrs are not identical with the qabalistic sephiroth. 15 figure 1.our world according to enochian magick. 16 figure 2.the lower

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ofanim(wheels orcycles ofgod. expressively by themazlot (the zodiac or circle of life. humanly by the supply of sperm cells in the male. 3 understanding or intuition. originatively processed by the god-aspect yhvh elohim (i will be gods or goddesses. creatively by archangel tzafkiel( watcher or observer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the aralim (thrones or seats. expressively by the planet shabetai (saturn. humanly by the supply of unfertilised ova or eggs in the female (here male and female forces meet, mate and fertilise. in a perfect condition of creation this would result in a state of beautiful harmony as at sphere 6, but since the object is a material world, this is pushed out of place by the act, and the gap between god and man becomes the great abyss, across which the

s at sphere 6, but since the object is a material world, this is pushed out of place by the act, and the gap between god and man becomes the great abyss, across which the lifestream goes to) 4 mercy or generosity. origination governed by god-aspect el (the one. creatively by archangel tzadkiel (righteous of god. formatively by the angel order of the chashmalim (brilliant ones. expressively by the planet tzedek (jupiter, traditional giver of good things. humanly the development of male chromosomes in the foetus. 5 severity or economy. origination governed by the god-aspect elohim gibur (god-goddesses of strength/might).creation byarchangelchamael orsamael (burner or venom of god. formation by the angelic order of serafim (fiery serpents. expressively by the planet madim (mars. humanly by th

ale-female chromosomes are combined into the best possible being here, and the ultimate physical sex of the individual decided. 7 victory and achievement. originatively governed by the god-aspect yhvh tzva ot (i will be hosts. creatively by archangel auriel (light of god, sometimes identified with haniel [grace ofgod. formatively by the angel order of the elohim god-goddesses. expressively by the planet nogah (venus. humanly this is where emotions and feelings begin in the foetus. 8 splendour, glory and honour. originatively by the god-aspect elohim tzva ot (god-goddesses of hosts. creatively by archangel rafael (healer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the b nay-elohim (sons of the god- goddesses. expressively by the planet kochav (mercury or hermes. humanly 9 this is where the

ressively by the planet kochav (mercury or hermes. humanly 9 this is where the unborn get their intelligence and intellect from. 9 foundation or basis. originatively by the god-aspect shadai el chai (powerful/almighty lord of life).creatively byarchangelgavriel (virility ofgod. formatively by the angelic order of the ishim (souls of fire. expressively by levanah (themoon, which is closest to this planet. this is the sphere of familial influence from bloodlines, where dreams develop and everything comes together for emergence into independent life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the triangle of art of plywood, and paint it white. paint a black triangle outline about two inches inside the edge, and glue a round mirror in the center. then add the names and sigil in crayon or in any other easily removable material before each ritual. in the following illustration, the triangle of art bears the names and sigil appropriate for the evocation of zazel, the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, which follows in this chapter. the divine name, archangel, angel, intelligence, and sphere appear in hebrew in the outer triangle. the inner triangle contains the name and the sigil of the demon. the names in the outer section constrain the spirit within the inner triangle. for the spirit to escape, it must first pass by all the divine and angelical forces of saturn that constrain i

an's holy guardian angel. in rosicrucian magic, the will of the magician magnified by the power of the magic sword obliges the demon to swear an oath of allegiance and obedience to the divine force corresponding to its own nature and to place its entire energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel. for example, in the ritual that follows, the magician obliges the demonic spirit of the planet saturn, zazel, to swear allegiance and obedience to the divine force of saturn, yhvh elohim, and to place its energy at the disposition of the corresponding archangel, tzaphquiel. this magical act unites the conscious and unconscious aspects of saturn or of that aspect of psyche corresponding to saturn. thus are the infernal and averse forces constrained, contained, and brought into proper

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ben sachen in der werlt ergan/ msh. 3, 468h (see suppl. our old heathen fancies about the fixed stars have for the most part faded away, their very names are almost all supplanted by* ms. n. reads subere sich. even ohg. has furban (mundare, expiare. 2 so with the greeks (reinh. fuchs p. ixxii. in a poem of beranger: mou enfant, un mortel expire, son etoile tombe a i instant. shooting stab. comet. planet. 723 learned astronomic appellations; only a few have managed to save themselves in on. legend or among the common people. whether the planets were named after the great gods, we cannot tell: there is no trace of it to be found even in the north. planet-names for days of the week seem to have been imported, though very early, from abroad (p. 126 seq) other reasons apart, it is hardly concei

out as a messenger from heaven. the indians assigned the painted bow of heaven to their god indras. in our own popular belief the souls of the just are led by their guardianangels into heaven over the rainbow, ziska s oestr. volksm. 49. 110. as for that doctrine of the ed da, that before the end of the 1 chi-king ex lat. p. lacharme, interpr. jul. mohl, p. 242. 2 like the contrary effects of the planet venus on the two sexes in superst. 1, 167. 734 sky and staes. world bifrost will break, i find it again in the german belief during the mid. ages that for a number of years before the judgment-day the rainbow will no longer be seen: ouch hurt ich sagen, daz man sin (the regenpogen) nieht ensehe drizich jar (30 years) vor deme suontage/ diut. 3, 61. hugo von trimberg makes it 40 years (renne

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

activity. metaphysics.an inquiry into ultimate and fundamental reality or the nature of being. also an inquiry into the nature of knowledge. microcosm and macrocosm.there is but one universe, one system of cosmic laws directing the forces which manifest in all things. things are different in their forms only, not in the basic principles which give them existence. a cell of the body differs from a planet only in its particulars, its extension, or mass and function. both are subject to the same universals, or cosmic order. we are wrongly accustomed to think of the so-called finite things and the things of ourselves and our earth as constituting one world, and the infinite as another. the world, however, as seen through the microscope is [186] the same cosmos as seen through the telescope. th

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

lawsofnature and giving us theminutieeof her operations in myriads of by-gone ages, revelling in the deepest profundities of geologic specula255 tions and central-sun systems in the technical phraseology of the day, but stopping short precisely where his revelations would be most useful and most convincing-the limits of our present knowledge and ideas,t-detailingto a nicety the vegetation of the planet saturn, the complexions of the inhabitants of jupiter, and the very forms of the cerebrum and cerebellum of the inhabitants of mars, but unable to give us the diameter of the sun to withinii4,ooqmiles-'itsdiameter has not been as yet correctly determined' becoming dogmatical upon theoriginof the asteroids, but stating'theirrotations have been scarcely decided upon, their revolutions have be

rsected the current producing the direction of the magnetic needle. on my enquiring the name of the discoverer, the clairvoyant passed off(i.e.,spiritually, the body assuming the inclined position, asisexplained on p. 38, and on returning, he remarked,'itsoundslike-heis known as professor faraday'"emerson'srepresentativemen,p. 5i.bohn.t"thestatement here, concerning the revolution of the sun as a planet around a centreinthe depths of immensity,isverified by the recent discoveries of maedler, a russian astronomer; of which discoveries the clairvoyant, in his normal state, had no knowledge, neither had either of his associates until many months after this was delivered.'p,160.'numerous witnesses can testify that what is said about an eighth and ninth planet wasinmanuscript months before le v

ither had either of his associates until many months after this was delivered.'p,160.'numerous witnesses can testify that what is said about an eighth and ninth planet wasinmanuscript months before le verrier's calculations and conclusions had been announced in this country. lb.161210therosicrucianseermuch science of the nineteenth century; anticipatedinastro255 nomy, the discovery of the seventh planet, but unhappily not also the eighth; anticipated the views of modem astronomy in regard to the generation of earthsbythe sun; in magnetism, some important experiments and conclusions of later students; in chemistry, the atomic theory; in anatomy, the discoveries ofpeccadilloes, and finally of a little act of roguery committed by him on the strong box of his employer. i described the uninhabi

telesms 'will you place it closer.ido know the characters. they were copied originally from some of the rosicrucian works.there'ssome private libraries and manuscriptsinrome nowthatare kept quite secret from strangers to the order, that are full of the most curious seals and descriptions of spirits and spirit-places in their own language. you will find in my book the means of reading these. each planet had a separate one.'iknow nothingofthe meansofcommunication between spirits of a higher state, or whether their modes of expression are the same 'mayiask how you became aware of my seer's faculty of spirit seeing, and my practice of invoking them?'px. 9534,vol.xi-'youhave seen so many spirits that it is well known that you are able to communicate with them. were you to throw itopento all wh

easure. there are many kinds of spirits-angels are spirits but every spirit is not anangel-thereare planetary spirits, atmosphericexcerptsfromthecrystalmssi19example he was required to set enabled him totriumph-allevil was banished from his mind, he then exclaimed'thoushalt not tempt the lord thy god' those who leave earth in unrepentantsin-thenature, place and duration of their punishment?itis a planet unconnected with anyother-thereis no fire init-thatwould not be a torment to spiritual beings as they could exist init-butonly toflesh-itis a place of punishment which causes a person to act without ceasing the crimes that he committed inlife-atthe same time having a knowledge and feeling of better things that causes him to loathe the acts he is forced to commit. if murder, gambling, drunke

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

iest kings were shown as hawks preying on their enemies. many egyptian deities could be represented by birds of the hawk family. the cults of some of these gods, such as nekheny of hierakonpolis and khenty-khety of athribis, were gradually assimilated with that of horus. one of the earliest divine images known from egypt is that of a falcon in a barque. this probably represents horus as a star or planet crossing the winding waterway of the sky. later texts paint a dazzling picture of the one of dappled plumage who opened his eyes to dispel darkness and chaos. deities, themes, and concepts 143 like other primeval deities, the celestial falcon coalesced with the creator sun god. he then became ra-horakhty (ra-horus of the double horizon) who triumphed over his enemies to rise in the east. th

ar gods sah and sopdu-hor. sah is almost certainly the great southern constellation known to the greeks as orion. the pyramid texts describe sah of the long stride as a stellar manifestation of osiris. as the lone star, sopdu-hor acted as the herald of the sun god morning and evening. various forms of horus were equated with other planets such as mars, jupiter, and saturn. it is possible that the planet mercury was associated with seth. the constellation we know as the great bear was interpreted by the egyptians as several deities guarding seth s bull form or its severed leg. this is one of the few recognizable parts of the star maps that decorate the ceilings of some royal tombs. the babylonian concept of the stars of the zodiac was introduced into egypt by the greeks. three decan stars w

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nveiled before his eyes a genuine,artistic, earthly soul, with its divine counterpart totally absent, a son of the muses, all fancy and brain poetry,but without a heart. while listening to the ravings of that delirious and unhinged fancy klaus felt as if hewere for the first time in his long life exploring a marvellous and untravelled region, a human nature not ofthis world but of some incomplete planet. he saw all this, and shuddered. more than once he asked himselfwhether it would not be doing a kindness to his "boy" to let him die before he returned to consciousness. but he loved his pupil too well to dwell for long on such an idea. franz had bewitched his truly artisticnature, and now old klaus felt as though their two lives were inseparably linked together. that he could thusfeel was

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

heosophy 49 on self-improvement 49 the abstract and the concrete 52 the fundamental teachings of theosophy 57 on god and prayer 57 is it necessary to pray? 61 prayer kills self-reliance 66 on the source of the human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching?

cean of universal truth, love, and wisdom, reflecting its radiance on the earth, while the theosophical society is only a visible bubble on that reflection. theosophy is divine nature, visible and invisible, and its society human nature trying to ascend to its divine parent. theosophy, finally, is the fixed eternal sun, and its society the evanescent comet trying to settle in an orbit to become a planet, ever revolving within the attraction of the sun of truth. it was formed to assist in showing to men that such a thing as theosophy exists, and to help them to ascend towards it by studying and assimilating its eternal verities. q. i thought you said you had no tenets or doctrines of your own? a. no more we have. the society has no wisdom of its own to support or teach. it is simply the sto

hypotheses on the same subject. q. is it on such data that you came to accept the strange theories we find in esoteric buddhism? a. just so. these theories may be slightly incorrect in their minor details, and even faulty in their exposition by lay students; they are facts in nature, nevertheless, and come nearer the truth than any scientific hypothesis -ooo- on the septenary constitution of our planet q. i understand that you describe our earth as forming part of a chain of earths? a. we do. but the other six "earths" or globes, are not on the same plane of objectivity as our earth is; therefore we cannot see them. q. is that on account of the great distance? a. not at all, for we see with our naked eye planets and even stars at immeasurably greater distances; but it is owing to those si

is the beginning or principle of pleasure and pain, and the other of virtue and vice. of these three parts conjoined and compacted together, the earth has given the body, the moon the soul, and the sun the understanding to the generation of man. this last sentence is purely allegorical, and will be comprehended only by those who are versed in the esoteric science of correspondences and know which planet is related to every principle. plutarch divides the latter into three groups, and makes of the body a compound of physical frame, astral shadow, and breath, or the triple lower part, which "from earth was taken and to earth returns; of the middle principle and the instinctual soul, the page 48 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt second part, derived from and through and ever influenced b

spiritual ego) only loses one devachanic state-after that special, and in that case indeed useless, life-as that idealized personality, and is reincarnated, after enjoying for a short time its freedom as a planetary spirit almost immediately. q. it is stated in isis unveiled that such planetary spirits or angels "the gods of the pagans or the archangels of the christians" will never be men on our planet. a. quite right. not "such" but some classes of higher planetary spirits. they will never be men on this planet, because they are liberated spirits from a previous, earlier world, and as such they cannot rebecome men on this one. yet all these will live again in the next and far higher maha-manvantara, after this "great age" and "brahma pralaya (a little period of 16 figures or so) is over

HEPTAMERON

would make a circle in spring-time for the first hour of lords day, it must be in the same manner as is the figure following. heptameron 9 the figure of a circle for the first hour of the lords day, in spring-time. it remaineth now, that we explain the week, the several dayes thereof: and first of the lords day. heptameron 10 considerations of the lords day the angel of the lords day, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the fourth heaven. the angels of the lords day. michael, dardiel, huratapal. the angels of the air ruling on the lords day. varcan, king. his ministers. tus, andas, cynabal. the winde which the angels of the air abovesaid are under. the north-winde. the angel of the fourth heaven, ruling on the lords day, which ought to be called from the four parts

ir of the lords day, are under the north-winde; their nature is to procure gold, gemmes, carbuncles, riches; to cause one to obtain favour and benevolence; to dissolve the enmities of men; to raise men to honors; to carry or take away infirmities. but in what manner they appear, it's spoken already in the former book of magical ceremonies. considerations of monday. the angel of munday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and name of the first heaven. the angels of munday. gabriel, michael, samael. the angels of the air ruling on munday. arcan, king. his ministers. bilet, missabu, abuzaha. the winde which the said angels of the air are subject to. the west-winde. the angels of the first heaven, ruling on munday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the world. from the eas

uration of sunday. the spirits of the air of munday, are subject to the west-winde, which is the winde of the moon: their nature is to give silver; to convey things from place to place; to make horses swift, and to disclose the secrets of persons both present and future: but in what manner they appear, you may see in the former book. considerations of tuesday. the angel of tuesday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the fifth heaven. the angels of tuesday. samael. satael. amabiel. the angels of the air ruling on tuesday. samax, king. his ministers. carmax, ismoli, paffran. the winde to which the said angels are subject. the east-winde. heptameron 13 the angels of the fifth heaven ruling on tuesday, which ought to be called from the four parts of the wor

pro me labores& adimpleas &c. as in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of tuesday are under the east-winde: their nature is to cause wars, mortality, death and combustions; and to give two thousand souldiers at a time; to bring death, infirmities or health. the manner of their appearing you may see in the former book. considerations of wednesday. the angel of wednesday, his sigil, planet, the signe governing that planet, and the name of the second heaven. the angels of wednesday. raphael. miel. seraphiel. heptameron 14 the angels of the air ruling on wednesday. mediat, or modiat, king. ministers. suquinos, sallales. the winde to which the said angels of the air are subject. the southwest-winde. the angels of the second heaven govern wednesday, which ought to be called from

ionally out of one into another; to give infirmities or health; to raise the poor, and cast down the high ones; to binde or lose spirits; to open locks or bolts: such-kinde of spirits have the operation of others, but not in their perfect power, but in virtue or knowledge. the what manner they appear, it is before spoken. heptameron 15 considerations of thursday. the angel of thursday, his sigil, planet, the signe of the planet, and the name of the sixth heaven. the angels of thursday. sachiel. castiel. asasiel. the angels of the air governing thursday. suth, rex. ministers. maguth, gutrix. the winde which the said angels of the air are under. the south-winde. but because there are no angels of the air to be found above the fifth heaven, therefore on thursday say the prayers following in t

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ntain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or of any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mates frightened description. without knowing what futurism is like, johansen achieved something very close to

re shall they reign again. dr. annitage, associating what he was reading with what he had heard of dunwich and its brooding presences, and of wilbur whateley and his dim, hideous aura that stretched from a dubious birth to a cloud of probable matricide, felt a wave of fright as tangible as a draught of the tomb's cold clamminess. the bent, goatish giant before him seemed like the spawn of another planet or dimension; like something only partly of mankind, and linked to black gulfs of essence and entity that stretch like titan phantasms beyond all spheres of force and matter, space and time. presently wilbur raised his head and began speaking in that strange, resonant fashion which hinted at sound-producing organs unlike the run of mankind's 'mr armitage' he said 'i calc'late i've got to ta

whateley in his last illness, and found much to ponder over in the grandfather's last words as quoted by the physician. a visit to dunwich village failed to bring out much that was new; but a close survey of the necronomicon, in those parts which wilbur had sought so avidly, seemed to supply new and terrible clues to the nature, methods, and desires of the strange evil so vaguely threatening this planet. talks with several students of archaic lore in boston, and letters to many others elsewhere, gave him a growing amazement which passed slowly through varied degrees of alarm to a state of really acute spiritual fear. as the summer drew on he felt dimly that something ought to be done about the lurking terrors of the upper miskatonic valley, and about the monstrous being known to the human

nted but undischarged cartridge later explaining why it had not been fired. the thing itself, however, crowded out all other images at the time. it would be trite and not wholly accurate to say that no human pen could describe it, but one may properly say that it could not be vividly visualized by anyone whose ideas of aspect and contour are too closely bound up with the common life-forms of this planet and of the three known dimensions. it was partly human, beyond a doubt, with very manlike hands and head, and the goatish, chinless face had the stamp of the whateley's upon it. but the torso and lower parts of the body were teratologically fabulous, so that only generous clothing could ever have enabled it to walk on earth unchallenged or uneradicated. above the waist it was semi-anthropom

r of the windowless steeple above. as blake grew accustomed to the feeble light he noticed odd bas-reliefs on the strange open box of yellowish metal. approaching, he tried to clear the dust away with his hands and handkerchief, and saw that the figurings were of a monstrous and utterly alien kind; depicting entities which, though seemingly alive, resembled no known life-form ever evolved on this planet. the four-inch seeming sphere turned out to be a nearly black, red-striated polyhedron with many irregular flat surfaces; either a very remarkable crystal of some sort or an artificial object of carved and highly polished mineral matter. it did not touch the bottom of the box, but was held suspended by means of a metal band around its centre, with seven queerly-designed supports extending h

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

mphasize importance of discovery in press. will mean to biology what einstein has meant to mathematics and physics. joins up with my previous work and amplifies conclusions "appears to indicate, as i suspected, that earth has seen whole cycle or cycles of organic life before known one that begins with archaeozoic cells. was evolved and specialized not later than a thousand million years ago, when planet was young and recently uninhabitable for any life forms or normal protoplasmic structure. question arises when, where, and how development took place "la ter. examining certain skeletal fragments of large land and marine saurians and primitive mammals, find singular local wounds or injuries to bony structure not attributable to any known predatory or carnivorous animal of any period, of two

ntarctic sky and twisting the wind s wails into a wide-ranged musical piping which chilled my soul to the quick. less than a fortnight later we left the last hint of polar land behind us and thanked heaven that we were clear of a haunted, accursed realm where life and death, space and time, have made black and blasphemous alliances, in the unknown epochs since matter first writhed and swam on the planet s scarce-cooled crust. since our return we have all constantly worked to discourage antarctic exploration, and have kept certain doubts and guesses to ourselves with splendid unity and faithfulness. even young danforth, with his nervous breakdown, has not flinched or babbled to his doctors- indeed, as i have said, there is one thing he thinks he alone saw which he will not tell even me, tho

existed at all. they were the makers and enslavers of that life, and above all doubt the originals of the fiendish elder myths which things like the pnakotic manuscripts and the necronomicon affrightedly hint about. they were the great "old ones" that had filtered down from the stars when earth was young- the beings whose substance an alien evolution had shaped, and whose powers were such as this planet had never bred. and to think that only the day before danforth and i had actually looked upon fragments of their millennially fossilized substance- and that poor lake and his party had seen their complete outlines- it is of course impossible for me to relate in proper order the stages by which we picked up what we know of that monstrous chapter of prehuman life. after the first shock of the

hypnotic influence and thereby forming ideal slaves to perform the heavy work of the community. these viscous masses were without doubt what abdul alhazred whispered about as the "shoggoths" in his frightful necronomicon, though even that mad arab had not hinted that any existed on earth except in the dreams of those who had chewed a certain alkaloidal herb. when the star-headed old ones on this planet had synthesized their simple food forms and bred a good supply of shoggoths, they allowed other cell groups to develop into other forms of animal and vegetable life for sundry purposes, extirpating any whose presence became troublesome. with the aid of the shoggoths, whose expansions could be made to lift prodigious weights, the small, low cities under the sea grew to vast and imposing laby

ecies heretofore unknown to paleontology. the persistence with which the old ones survived various geologic changes and convulsions of the earth s crust was little short of miraculous. though few or none of their first cities seem to have remained beyond the archaean age, there was no interruption in their civilization or in the transmission of their records. their original place of advent to the planet was the antarctic ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring south pacific. according to one of the sculptured maps the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as aeons passed. another map shows a vast bulk of dry land around the south pole, where it is evide

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

form near me seemed to feel a change also, for it gradually brought its discourse toward a conclusion, and itself prepared to quit the scene, fading from my sight at a rate somewhat less rapid than that of the other objects. a few more thoughts were exchanged, and i knew that the luminous one and i were being recalled to bondage, though for my brother of light it would be the last time. the sorry planet shell being well-nigh spent, in less than an hour my fellow would be free to pursue the oppressor along the milky way and past the hither stars to the very confines of infinity. a well-defined shock separates my final impression of the fading scene of light from my sudden and somewhat shamefaced awakening and straightening up in my chair as i saw the dying figure on the couch move hesitantl

d" came the soul-petrifying voice of an agency from beyond the wall of sleep. my opened eyes sought the couch of pain in curious horror, but the blue eyes were still calmly gazing, and the countenance was still intelligently animated "he is better dead, for he was unfit to bear the active intellect of cosmic entity. his gross body could not undergo the needed adjustments between ethereal life and planet life. he was too much an animal, too little a man; yet it is through his deficiency that you have come to discover me, for the cosmic and planet souls rightly should never meet. he has been in my torment and diurnal prison for forty-two of your terrestrial years "i am an entity like that which you yourself become in the freedom of dreamless sleep. i am your brother of light, and have floate

ar it is to meet and conquer the oppressor that i have vainly striven for eons, held back by bodily encumbrances. tonight i go as a nemesis bearing just and blazingly cataclysmic vengeance. watch me in the sky close by the demon-star "i cannot speak longer, for the body of joe slater grows cold and rigid, and the coarse brains are ceasing to vibrate as i wish. you have been my only friend on this planet- the only soul to sense and seek for me within the repellent form which lies on this couch. we shall meet again- perhaps in the shining mists of orion's sword, perhaps on a bleak plateau in prehistoric asia, perhaps in unremembered dreams tonight, perhaps in some other form an eon hence, when the solar system shall have been swept away" at this point the thought-waves abruptly ceased, the p

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

known gods or forces to that of gods or forces which were unknown. and it was then that nyarlathotep came out of egypt. who he was, none could tell, but he was of the old native blood and looked like a pharaoh. the fellahin knelt when they saw him, yet could not say why. he said he had risen up out of the blackness of twenty-seven centuries, and that he had heard messages from places not on this planet. into the lands of civilisation came nyarlathotep, swarthy, slender, and sinister, always buying strange instruments of glass and metal and combining them into instruments yet stranger. he spoke much of the sciences of electricity and psychology and gave exhibitions of power which sent his spectators away speechless, yet which swelled his fame to exceeding magnitude. men advised one another

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

mountain-top, the hideous monolith-crowned citadel whereon great cthulhu was buried, actually emerged from the waters. when i think of the extent of all that may be brooding down there i almost wish to kill myself forthwith. johansen and his men were awed by the cosmic majesty of this dripping babylon of elder daemons, and must have guessed without guidance that it was nothing of this or any sane planet. awe at the unbelievable size of the greenish stone blocks, at the dizzying height of the great carven monolith, and at the stupefying identity of the colossal statues and bas-reliefs with the queer image found in the shrine on the alert, is poignantly visible in every line of the mate's frightened description. without knowing what futurism is like, johansen achieved something very close to

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

known racial or national stream, or else were consciously modernistic defiances of every recognized stream. this tiara was neither. it clearly belonged to some settled technique of infinite maturity and perfection, yet that technique was utterly remote from any- eastern or western, ancient or modern- which i had ever heard of or seen exemplified. it was as if the workmanship were that of another planet. however, i soon saw that my uneasiness had a second and perhaps equally potent source residing in the pictorial and mathematical suggestion of the strange designs. the patterns all hinted of remote secrets and unimaginable abysses in time and space, and the monotonously aquatic nature of the reliefs became almost sinister. among these reliefs were fabulous monsters of abhorrent grotesquene

ntegrity of nature and of the human mind. nothing that i could have imagined- nothing, even, that i could have gathered had i credited old zadok's crazy tale in the most literal way- would be in any way comparable to the demoniac, blasphemous reality that i saw- or believe i saw. i have tied to hint what it was in order to postpone the horror of writing it down baldly. can it be possible that dim planet has actually spawned such things; that human eyes have truly seen, as objective flesh, what man has hitherto known only in febrile phantasy and tenuous legend? and yet i saw them in a limitless stream-flopping, hopping, croaking, bleating- urging inhumanly through the spectral moonlight in a grotesque, malignant saraband of fantastic nightmare. and some of them had tall tiaras of that namel

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

he shore stands the gray lighthouse, above sunken slimy rocks that are seen when the tide is low, but unseen when the tide is high. past that beacon for a century have swept the majestic barques of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel strangely alone, as though i were the last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i hav

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

g around a documentstrewn table. from the far corners, where odd tripods of wrought iron were now and then replenished by an incredibly aged negro in somber livery, came the hypnotic fumes of olibanum; while in a deep niche on one side there ticked a curious, coffin-shaped clock whose dial bore baffling hieroglyphs and whose four hands did not move in consonance with any time system known on this planet. it was a singular and disturbing room, but well fitted to the business then at hand. for there, in the new orleans home of this continent's greatest mystic, mathematician and orientalist, there was being settled at last the estate of a scarcely less great mystic, scholar, author and dreamer who had vanished from the face of the earth four years before. randolph carter, who had all his life

th and time to that extension of earth which is outside time, and from which in turn the ultimate gate leads fearsomely and perilously to the last void which is outside all earths, all universes, and all matter. there would he a guide- and a very terrible one; a guide who had been an entity of earth millions of years before, when man was undreamed of, and when forgotten shapes moved on a steaming planet building strange cities among whose last, crumbling ruins the first mammals were to play. carter remembered what the monstrous necronomicon had vaguely and disconcertingly adumbrated concerning that guide "and while there are those" the mad arab had written "who have dared to seek glimpses beyond the veil, and to accept him as guide, they would have been more prudent had they avoided commer

from his infinity of duplicates- to restore, as it were, a certain amount of the illusion of identity. after a time the hearer began to translate the waves into speech-forms known to him, and his sense of. horror and oppression waned. fright became pure awe, and what had seemed blasphemously abnormal seemed now only ineffably majestic "randolph carter" it seemed to say "my manifestations on your planet's extension, the ancient ones, have sent you as one who would lately have returned to small lands of dream which he had lost, yet who with greater freedom has risen to greater and nobler desires and curiosities. you wished to sail up golden oukranos, to search out forgotten ivory cities in orchid-heavy kied, and to reign on the opal. throne of ilek-vad, whose fabulous towers and. numberless

alien to your earth and to all matter. now, with the passing of two gates, you wish loftier things. you would not flee like a child from a scene disliked to a dream beloved, but would plunge like a man into that last and inmost of secrets which lies behind all scenes and dreams "what you wish, i have found good; and i am ready to grant that which i have granted eleven times only to beings of your planet- five times only to those you call men, or those resembling them. i am ready to show you the ultimate mystery, to look on which is to blast a feeble spirit. yet before you gaze full at that last and first of secrets you may still wield a free choice, and return if you will. through the two gates with the veil still unrent before your eyes. chapter five a sudden shutting-off of the waves lef

ndolph carter into that wizard, edmund carter who fled from salem to the hills behind arkham in 1692, or that pickman carter who in the year 2169 would use strange means in repelling the mongol hordes from australia; could turn a human carter into one of those earlier entities which had dwelt in primal hyperborea and worshipped black, plastic tsathoggua after flying down from kydiamil, the double planet that once revolved around arcturus; could turn a terrestrial carter to a remotely ancestral and doubtfully shaped dweller on kythamil itself, or a still remoter creature of trans-galactic stronti, or a four-dimensioned gaseous consciousness in an older space-time continuum, or a vegetable brain of the future on a dark, radioactive comet of inconceivable orbit- so on, in endless cosmic cycle

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ses in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very interested in these occurrences, but he will rather endeavor to know all about the material world by means of the elements and their polarities. it is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking person. notwithstanding, it will be very useful, if the adept becomes acquainted with the cause and effect of the four elements and knows how to use them correctly, according to the corresponding analogies on the other planes. how it is possible to contact higher planes through knowing the grossly mat

is spiritual guide to whom he has the closest relationship. every scholar of magic is fully aware of the fact that the divine providence at the hour of his birth has given him a being with the purpose to watch over its prot g e, to guide and to inspire him. in accordance with the development and the karma, this being can be a deceased person or else an intellectual entity not yet embodied on this planet. this being takes care of the spiritual comfort of the prot g e mostly up to the puberty period. the more man is maturing intellectually, the less attention does the spiritual leader pay to him, especially in cases of people who do not even remember their guide. the contact is loosened more and more. a lot could be said about the ranks of such guardians and their activity as well, but that

ter a few more attempts, every scholar will certainly succeed in bringing about the communication. once the connection has been established, one can ask questions to the leader whether mentally or aloud, which will be answered with a yes or no or perhaps. the questions mainly ought to concern the leader himself, for example if he is willing to manifest himself or if he is already embodied on this planet and such like. as soon as the contact has been brought about with the help of the pendulum one can use a planchette instead of waiting for the strokes on the glass. this gadget is a circular disk divided in sections, each marked with a letter of the alphabet; a small circular blank is left in the center of it. the pendulum will point out single letters and by spelling the letters, one will

rceive more distinctly what is happening on the spot in question, but it mainly destined to contribute to the well-being of other people. there is no material hindrance for him, neither time nor space exists for his spirit, and he can rush around the whole world in a single moment if he likes to. severing the mental body from the material body also enables him to move about freely not only on our planet, but he can transfer himself with his mental body into other spheres as well, which depends on his maturity. thus he will learn to know the whole universe, and in case of need, also to be active in some other spheres up to a certain degree. it ought to be the pride of every magician to get acquainted with the whole universe, that is the macrocosm, this being the proper purpose of the mental

nd natural magnets as well as tiny artificial horseshoe magnets. last of all let me mention the precious and semi-precious stones that are particularly suitable fluid condensers and have been used at all times for protection, luck, success and healing. astrologers have ascribed a special effect to each stone on the base of color and hardness theory, and advised people born under a certain sign or planet to bear the respective stone as a lucky stone. but the true magician knows, of course, that these astrologically selected stones have a very insignificant effect, and that such a stone is absolutely worthless for anyone that does not believe in such things, whereas stones that are in accordance with an astrological effect are suitable to and susceptible of the corresponding magic loading as

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

mysteries" or "travel through difficult territory" the egyptian word shta -ti may have been etymologically connected with certain forms of the name of set. by the time of the magical papyri the words meaning "belonging to set" or "of the secret place" had coalesced in the common tongue. the egyptians associated certain night sky features with set, particularly the constellation ursa major and the planet mercury. they called mercury sbq which simply means "the unknown" in the book of coming forth by day, the afterlife book of the osiris cult, there is an interesting confession of the good followers of osiris: i have come hither to see thy beauty, my hands raised in praise of thy true name. if i enter the secret seat, i speak with set. but if one veils his face when his glance falls upon sec

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

m in the middle of the back, yet the bullet entered not, nor did him any more hurt than leave a little black spot behind it. this many hundreds were eye-witnesses of. divers of the like have i confidently been assured of, who have been provided of diabolical charms" 1 similar tales of persons bearing charmed lives could no doubt be culled from the records of every war that has been fought on this planet of ours since history began. the ease with which the accidental or unusual was transformed into the miraculous at this period is shown by the following. a dr. tate and his wife and children were flying to dublin from the insurgents. on their way they were wandering over commons covered with snow, without any food. the wife was carrying a sucking child, john, and having no milk to give it sh

ISIS UNVEILED

of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bachelor; the deity of the i^ sby- terians, methodists, congregationalists, and the other orthodox protes- tant sects a spouseless father with one son, who is identical with him- self. in the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which to teach these conf

nosticism highly revehential towabd the deity 167 describing the ba^dean system, irenaeua, quoting the gnostics, declares as follows "when the uncreated, unnavitd father saw the comipuon of man- kind, he sent his 6r3t-bom nou, into the world, in tlie form of christ, for ihe redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those who fabricated the world [the demiurge and his six sons, the planet- ary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles, lliis christ did not die in person, but simon the cyrenian suffa d in his stead, to whom he lent hie bodily form. for the divine power, the nous of the eternal father, ia not corporeal, and cannot die. whoso, therefore, maintains that christ has died, is still the bonds- man of ignorance; whoso denies the same, he i

" s12. dial, witk tryfko. cnviij. 513. dt jmfiigu% 9. 514. a ditukm indicative of time. 515. sadchonibtboi) calli time tlie oldest aeon, p m logajuii, the 'firit-bonu' 516. d* diertibim, p it ii 'cain* 17; also de viui^o, i 3- 517. ci maven: die pmnit.,1, p. 86, tq. ansel, angel of death, iialwlaad. ab-r m ?dcani fatlicr of devation. hi^puced father; for saturn ii the hi^ieat or outennoit tiiible planet. 518. see gmtnt, xiii. 2. 519. saturn ii geaertlly rqtr eao itad as a to? old man. wilh a (idle is hi* hand. digitizecoy google the babylonian legend of xisuthkus 217 the bdcient babylontaa legend ia tliat'xisuthrus (hosuadm of the tablets^ or xisuthrus) sailed witli his ark to armenia, and his son sim became supreme king. moses of chorene says that sim was called zeruan; and sim is shem" i

he alexandrian kabalists as the direct inapirer of the law and the prophets; one of the names of saturn was israel, and we will show, in time, his identity in a certain way with abram, which movers" and others hinted at long since. thus it cannot be wondered at if valen- tiuus, basilides, and the ophite gnostics placed the dwelling of their dda-baoth, also a destroyer as well as a creator, in the planet saturn; for it was he who gave the law in the wilderness and spoke through the prophets. if more proof should be required we shall show it in the testi- mony of the canonical bible itself. in amo the 'lord' pours vials of wratii upon the people of israel. he rejects their bumt-oserings and will not listen to their prayers, but inquires of amos "have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerin

es under a tree called in chinese sung-aling-shji, or the tree of knowledge and the tree of life, for ignorance is death, and knowledge alone gives immortality. this marvdoua display takes place every three years, when an immense concourse of chinese buddhists assemble in pilgrimage at the holy place. ilda-baoth, the 'son of darkness' and the creator of the material world, was made to inhabit the planet saturn, which identises him still further with the jewish jehovah, who was saturn himself, according to the ophites, and is by them denied his sinaitic name. from dda-baoth emanate six spirits, who respectively dwell with their father in the seven planets. these are saba or mars; adonai ?io, or the sun* levo the moon; eloi jupiter; attapkoi mercury (spirit of wa- ter; and ouratot venus, spi

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

uxury and self-indulgence. 6. mercury. business matters. writing, contracts, judgment, and short travels. buying, selling, bargaining. neighbours, giving and obtaining information. literary capabilities and intellectual friends. books, papers, communications, publications. 7. moon. general public, women. sense reactions. short journeys and removals. changes and fluctuations. the personality. what planet would publication come under? generally speaking, both the writing and publication are considered forms of communication, which are thus ruled by the planet mercury. put this down on the form at the top of the page. all is now in order. note the variations possible. had the question related to success, not merely publication, the planetary ruler would have been either jupiter or the sun. we

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

work of the author& help s.e.a. promote planetary peace. for more copies go to www.jasmuheen.com/shop/e-books divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 3 introduction as i began to collate the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nutrition that has created much of the disease and disharmony on our planet today. i also realized that lack of education sustains this state of disharmony and disease as many people are simply unaware of how to tap into a source of nourishment that will create the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual health and happiness that we all desire. while much has been written and researched on balanced physical nourishment and how to create physical health, very litt

and the fact that certain experiences have been pre-selected. or at least the learning of their outcomes. in other words even our ignorance can be a source of food for divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 25 ignorance often allows us to make choices from which great suffering and then learning can come. the cycle of life. and us upon it; the cycle of earth as a planet kept alive by the food of the sun; the cycles of a sun fed by a central sun; the cycles of the inner and outer galaxies; and the cycles of universes held and unfolding within universes. all are just cycles in time. a divine heart beats, a divine breath creates sounds and words and magical rhythms of life and so it all goes on with people seeking answers to superficial and superluminal quest

by freeing us from our current personal and global emotional, mental and spiritual states of anorexia. as already mentioned, i have come to call this level 1 of the divine nutrition program. providing the tools and research to do this is my real focus in the world and just part of my life s work for i know that when we learn to nourish our selves enough. and from free and purer sources. then our planet will blossom into a state of paradise for all. committing my life just to the issue of to eat or not to eat is too limiting an agenda for me particularly since i have seen what really can be achieved when we access the food of gods divine nutrition channel. once we have increased the intensity of this flow and directed it in a manner that will give us a pure and never-ending source of emoti

l to do this successfully. i have often said that the 4 greatest western gods are the god of money, the god of fame, the god of power and the god of sex. these four gods are worshiped daily and religiously by millions who seek to have their stomachs full of security, peace, love and happiness. the problem is that these gods cannot deliver the nourishment we need and so we. as individuals and as a planet. have developed emotional, mental and spiritual anorexia. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 42 non-conventional level 2& 3 sources of nourishment: our physical body consciousness desires us to be fit and healthy and strong for the bio-system was actually built and programmed for self regeneration, health and longevity. our pituitary and pineal glands

nvinced that life is 10% what happens to me and 90% how i react to it. and so it is with you. we are in charge of our attitudes. although we will hear more from dr shah later and also discuss the benefits of accessing the food of gods, divine nutrition channel; providing the perfect nourishment for humanity to create health and happiness and peace and prosperity for all, will result in a paradise planet as we discuss in the following excerpt from the biofields& bliss book 2. co-creating paradise: according to metaphysics, there is only one force that has the capability of creating paradise on earth. there is only one force that can unite us in a way that reveals our higher nature and common bond. there is only one force that is incorruptible. there is only one force that drives our breath

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

, of courage, and most probably urged by his idea that the staircase led to some secret repository where treasure lay buried, he descended the first few steps cautiously, and tried to peer in vain down into the darkness. this seemed impenetrable; but there was some object at a vast, cold distance below. looking up to the fresh air and seeing the star venus the evening star shining suddenly like a planet, in encouraging, unexpected brilliancy, although the sky had still some beautiful placid sunset light in it, the puzzled man left the upper ground, and descended silently a fair, though a somewhat broken, staircase. here, at an angle, as near as he could judge, of a hundred feet underground, he came upopn a square landing-place, with a niche in the wall; and then he saw a further long stair

. and yet, although the above is all-essentially feminine, this is the country that imported amidst its frankish or saxon progenitors (clodio, the long-haired, to the example, who first passed the rhine and brought his female ultramarine to supersede and replace, in blazon, the martial, manly carmine or gules of the gauls) this is the country that adopted and maintains la loi salique. sign of the planet venus. chapter the eighth. sacred fire. he appearance of god to mortals seems always to have been in brightness and great glory, whether he was angry and in displeasure, or benign and kind. these appearances are often mentioned in scripture. when god appeared on mount sinai, it is said, the lord descended upon it in fire (exodus xix. 18. and when moses repeats the history of this to the chi

thus: fig. 15 (b) cross (c) fig. 16. fig. 17. fig. 18. fig. 19. in figure c, the union of fig. 16 and fig. 17 forms the cross. fig. 18 is the mundane circle. fig. 19 is the astronomical cross upon the mundane circle. the union of fig. 18, fig. 17, and fig. 16, in this respective order, gives the crux-ansata, so continual in all the egyptian sculptures, which mark or sign is also the symbol of the planet venus, as below. fig. 20. the crux-ansata. fig. 21. mark of the planet venus. their origin is thus traced clearly to the same original meanings, which reappear under all sorts of disguises, and are varied in innumerable ingenious ways, in all the mythologies incessantly disclosing, and inviting, and as continually evading and escaping discovery. this abstruse mark particularly abounds in th

being; and that every animal is some way or other the better for the pain of every other animal. this opinion he carries so far as to suppose that there passes some principle of union through all animal life, as attraction is communicated to all corporeal nature; and that the evils suffered on this globe may by some inconceivable means contribute to the felicity of the inhabitants of the remotest planet. contemporary review of the nature and origin of evil. without subordination, no created system can exist: all subordination implying imperfection; all imperfection, evil; and all evil, some kind of inconveniency or suffering. soame jenyns: free enquiry into the nature and origin of evil. whether subordination implies imperfection may be disputed. the means respecting themselves may be as p

inine principle, it stands for the virgin of thesea. blue also, in regard to the heraldicmetals, sol is the sun, the procreative or producing power (gold; and luna, the moon, astarte( receptive, or female power, is the metal argent (or silver* the colour azure, or blue,mystically signifies the deep, or the world usurped, or won, out of chaos (chronos, saturn, or time; and it is represented by the planet jupiter (zeus, as lord of theworlds* these are the two chiefmetals of the alchemists, and the two chief mystic symbols of the rosicrucians red is blazoned by the old priestly heralds, or augurs, by the name of the planet mars vert (or verd, and argent, silver (hermes, or thoth, ortaut, orluna, orastarte, indifferently, are represented by the planetvenus and by themoon. persian fire-tower. c

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other things which we have not solved. these men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. they feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to 10 egotistical, values too much the material, wars over mer parcels of the planet, is too filled with jealously, and lacks true brotherhood. how much truth is there in this? that cannot be answered. it is evident that these men provide some very intriguing explanations; explanations that may be worth consideration. 11 preface_ the subject of ufo's in its present stage is like astronomy in that it is a purely observational "science" not an experimental one; necessarily, t

rrigible facts. we shall relate, for the first time, previously unrelated data and draw startling conclusions therefrom. to begin such a leap into the maelstrom of the "supernatural" we must first clarify our use of the word "world" we must no limit it to a state or a continent. and, despite the fact that it may disturb our complacency and arouse vague fears, we can no longer limit it to a single planet. the earth is not alone, nor has it been for some time. 2 clearest translation. could be actual. 25 next, we segregate paranormal experiences into groupings having some family likenesses. only by so doing can we give them the merciless scrutiny necessary to determine their significance. if there is enlightenment to be had from the, we shall have it (if this be nonconformity, let us make the

housands, and which arrived from space in swarms of hundreds or even thousands, and left vast scars on the surface of the 27 earth. we were compelled to consider some of these falling blocks of ice as having been produced by, or at least associated with intelligent entities. it was even necessary to consider various sources for the orbital ice, depending on whether it came from the exploded fifth planet, whether it was blasted off the earth by prehistoric atom scientists, whether it was detached from the earth by tidal action when the earth and moon were united, whether it fell off the moon, or just where did it come from? in sifting out these cases where intelligence seemed to be involved, we found the process to have certain resemblances to panning gold nuggets from alluvial gravel. at l

nd mostly unknown within hundreds of miles of that city? what would you do with a piece of meteoric iron, unmistakably shaped by intelligent hands, but which was equally unmistakably removed from solid formations of geological tertiary age of 300,000 years ago? wouldn't you perhaps reshuffle your conception of the antiquity of intelligence and wonder whether it was, for a fact, indigenous to this planet? if you found raw meat, with hair attached, falling over a two-acre space, from a clear and undisturbed sky, wouldn't you struggle even harder to find some kind of category for it, and a common denominator of explanation relating it with other phenomena? spoiled food, dropped. if you found that water sometimes arrives from the sky in solid masses, flooding little brooks until they washed aw

have been here for 300,000 years and have not yet chosen to launch a mass attack on humanity, it is scarcely likely that they will do it now- unless they are forced to do something to prevent the world's experimenting militarists and scientists from destroying the earth through ignition of its hydrogen, thus crating another nova or new star in the galaxy, a may well have been done when the fifth planet disintegrated at an incalculable time in the past. so there are two elements of importance in our study of the antiquity of intelligence: the proof that superior beings have been here longer than mankind has been civilized, and the demonstration that forces were at work in those millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only suspected today. is this, then, a hint that we are at this

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

the folk belief and media group of elm electronic journal of folklore electronic version issn 1406-0949 is available from http//haldjas.folklore.ee/folklore it fs free but do give us credit when you cite! c folk belief and media group of elm, andres kuperjanov tartu 2001 http//haldjas.fo7lklore.ee/folklore/vol16/planets.pdf understanding planets in ancient mesopotamia enn kasak, raul veede on our planet time flows evenly everywhere but the history as we know it has different length and depth in every place. maybe the deepest layer of history lies in the land between tigris and eufrat. mesopotamia (greek ethe land between two rivers f. it is hard to grasp how much our current culture has inherited from the people of that land. be it either the wheel, the art of writing, or the units for mea

s, in the first place scales were meant, as sumerian gi.rin2 and akkadian gi rinnu both mean primarily the most ordinary scales. an epithet of the scales constellation, gstar of justice of .ama h (reiner 1995: 4) can be considered indirect proof. scales are a symbol of justice. also in greece, virgo. which lies besides scales. was connected to dike, goddess of justice.2 in any case, to talk about planet names, we have to start from the babylonians, not sumerians, though we have to consider the influence of sumerian language and writing. the term akkadian is used as a common name for the related semitic languages babylonian and assyrian which can also be considered dialects of the akkadian language. as most contemporary scientists consider the cuneiform script to have originally been used f

more determinatives are used for stars: te, ab2 and gan2, now written by assyriologists as mul2, mulx and mul4 accordingly. the original reasons for using these are currently unknown; they could be either cryptograms or a sophisticated joke of professional astrologers. baru (reiner 1995: 5. of course, mul did not mean only estar f. halloran fs dictionary about the word mul: gstar; constellation; planet; meteor (gi6/mi, enight f+ ul, estar, ornament f [mul archaic frequency: 6. v, to (let) sparkle, shine, glow h (halloran 1999. as the akkadian cuneiform system is mainly syllabic, it allows the same word to be written in several ways. e.g. estar f kakkabu could be written with a sumerogram mul, but it could also be written differently by syllables: kak-ka-bu, ka-ak-ka-bu, ka-ka-bu, and muul

seleucid era, the eight-pointed star on the left is named dsag.me.gar. jupiter (vat 7847; bottom side. lion (leo) is depicted stepping forth. this plate has been described in depth by n. postgate, who brings out the division of zodiac into subzodiacs on this tablet, while these subzodiacs are connected to different towns, plants, trees and stones (postgate 1997: 219. 14 as we can see later, every planet could be connected to several gods; in table 3 are presented the strongest interconnections (based mainly on the akkadian material, because. except for the sun, the moon, and venus. we do not know about the state of matters in sumerian period; thus these three are also the only ones that have numerical counterparts in the assyrian tree of life. table 2. main gods of mesopotamia, the planets

anna and akkadian sin are the moongod, utu or .ama. is the sungod without a hint of doubt. with the rest, however, there are problems. for an estonian, the concept of stars as a heavenly writing. akkadian .i ir .ame or .i ir bur me. sounds quite homely. esarhaddon, a megalomanic assyrian king, said all the stars to be letters in which his name is written (rainer 1995: 9. subsequently, sumer akkad planet main portfolio of the god in akkadian tradition an anu god of heaven enlil marduk (b l) jupiter main god, god of air and earth enki ea god of waters and wisdom nanna sin moon moongod, god of fertility and prosperity utu .ama. sun sungod, god of justice inanna i.tar venus goddess of love and war (ninurta) nabu mercury god of wisdom and writing (savior, redeemer) ninurta ninurta saturn god of

KETAB E SIYAH

ows in the sky and its coming is auspicious, indeed. it rises by that very orbit by which the star of heaven descends. by my art and insight, scrying the pattern of future days and reading the many omens to be read, i have determined the passage of the star, this star that rises in opposition to us, is notable for two just reasons. the first reason is this: as both the star of heaven and this new planet of great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by

r eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends 52 is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky, never shall it fall from there, remaining constant and eternal, as though it were the very keystone that kept the sky from falling in. now i ha

ows in the sky and its coming is auspicious, indeed. it rises by that very orbit by which the star of heaven descends. by my art and insight, scrying the pattern of future days and reading the many omens to be read, i have determined the passage of the star, this star that rises in opposition to us, is notable for two just reasons. the first reason is this: as both the star of heaven and this new planet of great omen follow the same path, though one is in ascension and the other, our own, in descension, the two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotte

lipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky, never shall it fall from there, remaining constant and eternal, as though it were the very keystone that kept the sky from falling in. now i have

rish, and man alone must remain ere the black flame becomes red in the glory of its perfection. then the red magus shall behold only leviathan, and he shall recognize that he has become the perfect mind, who shall remake the cosmos in the eternal glory of his satanic will. 463 464 liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.01. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorceres. 1.02. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind. 1.03. they decide to have theire knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.04. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.05. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

th. water is relfected cross-wise from binah through chesed to hod. fire is reflected cross-wise from chokmah through geburah to netzach. malkuth therefore becomes the receptacle of the other three elements. the reflection of the elements down the tree meditation number five let the philosophus meditate upon the symbol of the fire triangle in all its aspects. let him contemplate the symbol of the planet venus until he realises the universal love which would express itself in perfect service to all mankind and which embraces nature both visible and invisible. let him identify himself with the powers of fire, consecrating himself wholly until the burnt sacrifice is consummated and the christ is conceived by the spirit. let him meditate upon the triplicity of fire- its attributes and correspo

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

ineal figures of the planets: saturn 3 triangle jupiter 4 square mars 5 pentagram sun 6 hexagram venus 7 heptagram mercury 8 octagram moon 9 enneagram this topic is considerably elaborated in a very important document entitled polygons and polygrams. there are a number of drawings to illustrate each point made. the magical squares of the planets they are formed of the squares of the number of the planet, arranged so as to yield the same number each way. the number of the sum of each column of figures and the number of the total of all the number of the squares are also especially attached to the planet. for example the number of the planet saturn is 3, square 9, the sum of all columns vertical, horizontal and diagonal is 15. the total sum of all numbers is 45. these numbers are then formed

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

sensory organs, such as a sixth finger on our hands. just as it is impossible to explain the meaning of eyesight to one blind from birth, so, too, will we fail to discover the concealed forms of nature with the research methods we are applying today. according to kabbalah, there exists a spiritual world that is imperceptible to our sense organs. at its center is one tiny part our universe and our planet--the heart of this universe. this sphere of information, thoughts, and emotions affects us through the laws of the material nature and its incidents. it also places us under certain conditions upon which we must act. we do not choose where, when, with whom, and with what traits and inclinations we will be born. we do not choose whom to meet and in what environment to grow. these things dete

end, the rich man asks him what else he can do for him. the poor man's reply is: i wish only one thing: to receive everything you are giving me out of mercy, as a reward for my own labor. you can fulfill all my desires except this one! we see how the giver is unable to rid the receiver of shame. on the contrary, the more favors the poor man receives, the greater his shame. the universe, our small planet, and human society (our workplace) were created to save us from this feeling. our work is to return to the creator with corrected desires and to receive a wellearned reward, the enormous delight of eternity, perfection, and merging with the creator. but why do we feel embarrassed and ashamed when receiving something from another? scientists know the law of cause and effect. it states that e

ttain the upper worlds. wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. a guide to the hidden wisdom of kabbalah (with ten complete kabbalah lessons: provides the reader with a solid foundation for understanding the role of kabbalah in our world. the content was designed to allow individuals all over the world to begin traversing the initial stages of spiritual ascent toward the apprehension of the upper realms. kabbalah for begi

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

the universe is holographic, as michael talbot demonstrates in his book, the holographic universe, a collection of scientific discoveries in that field. baal hasulam describes the same law in his own words in the article, the secret of conception and birth: general and particular are reciprocally equal as two drops of water, both in the externality of the world, that is, the general state of the planet, and in its internality. this is because we find a complete system of sun and planets dashing around it in even the smallest wateratom, just as in the big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or altruistic, consists of ten percent altruistic forces and ninety percent egoistic forces, as is the division in the whole of humanity. the difference between people is in the in

led within its quality; and it will israel s role 173 naturally soar in its entirety, and with pride it will know its happiness sefer orot (book of lights, p. 155. we should know that just as the people of israel are not counted among the seventy nations of the world, but are considered a special group intended to pass the correction method to all of humanity, the land of israel will not exist on planet earth unless it is a land where a spiritual nation resides. therefore, the people of israel deserve to live in that land only to the extent that they perform their duty. otherwise, they will not be considered the people of israel and the land will not be considered the land of israel. israel will then become a land that ejects and repels this people, a land that cannot stand this nation on

ttain the upper worlds. wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. 207 a bo u t b n e i b a ru c h bnei baruch is a non-profit organization that is spreading the wisdom of kabbalah to accelerate the spirituality of humankind. kabbalist rav michael laitman, phd, who was the disciple and personal assistant to rabbi baruch ashlag, the son of rabbi yehuda ashlag (author of the sulam commentary on the zohar, follows in the footst

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ring today precisely because our customary, mechanical school of thought has failed to provide the well-being and sustainability it had promised. a chinese proverb warns, if we do not 14 kabbalah revealed change direction, we are likely to end up exactly where we are headed. when applied to contemporary humanity, this could prove disastrous: climate change is threatening to turn vast areas of our planet into unlivable, lifeless soil, unsuitable for human habitation and inadequate for food production. additionally, most of the world s economies have become less self-sufficient. this is ominously coupled with the worldwide diminution of food reserves. there is less available freshwater for well over half of the world s population. on average, more than 6,000 children perish each day from dia

lluted water. in many parts of the world, violence and terrorism have become the favored means to resolve conflicts. hence, there is deepening insecurity in both rich and poor countries. islamic fundamentalism is spreading throughout the muslim world, neo-nazi and other extremist movements are sprouting in europe, and religious fanaticism is appearing the world over. thus, our very tenure on this planet is in question. however, global breakdown is not mandatory. we can turn the tide, and the following scenario, too, is entirely possible: as the latter part of this book will show, we can pull together and pursue shared objectives of peace and sustainability. business leaders can recognize the groundswell of change and respond with goods and services that meet the shift in demand. introducti

stern world preceding modern times, the prevailing consciousness was one of belonging, of oneness. most traditional cultures do not agree that people have nothing in common but passing interests that happen to coincide. the classical roots of all the wisdom traditions are concepts of a planetary consciousness. this term defines the awareness of our shared fate as human beings, as citizens of this planet. if we are to sustain our existence, if we are to ensure that our children and grandchildren have a secure and sustainable future, we must foster a planetary consciousness. to move forward, we must cultivate a mindset that enables us to form a united human family, a planetary civilization. however, this civilization should not be a monolithic culture where everyone follows the same ideas, a

crisis is not essentially different from previous ones; it is, however, far more intense, affecting the entire world. but like any crisis, it is an opportunity for change, a springboard for growth. if we choose correctly, all hardships could simply vanish. we could easily provide food, water, and shelter for the entire world. we could establish world peace and make this world a thriving, dynamic planet. but for that to happen, we must want to make it the greatest wish of all 41 happen and choose what nature wants us to choose xunity, instead of our present choice of separation. why, then, don t we want to connect? why are we alienating each other? the more we progress and the more knowledge we gain, the more discontented we become. we ve learned how to build spaceships, how to build molec

om there. t h e p y r ami d just as it happens in the spiritual worlds, everything in our world evolves along the same five stages from zero to four. our world is built like a pyramid. at the bottom, the beginning of the evolution of this world, there is the still (inanimate) level, made of trillions of tons of matter (see figure 5. lost in these trillions of tons of matter is a tiny speck called planet earth. and on this earth appeared the vegetative level. naturally, the vegetation on earth is infinitely smaller in mass than that of the still matter on earth, all the more so compared to the quantity of matter in the whole universe. the animate appeared after the vegetative, and has a tiny mass, even compared to the vegetative. the speaking, of course, came last and has the least mass of

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ower world is deemed a branch of its pattern found in the higher world, being the root of the lower item, as this is where that item in the lower world was imprinted and made to be. baal hasulam the essence of the wisdom of kabbalah we therefore see that every element and detail in this world, with all its connections, is present also in all the upper worlds, from assiya to ein sof. the universe, planet earth, the still, vegetative, animate, and the speaking are all found in the worlds above this world, too. there is only one difference between the elements of this world and the elements of the upper world: in the upper worlds the elements are forces, and in our world they are matter. t h e s t ru c t u r e o f r e a l i t y 97 attaining the upper worlds enables one to see the forces that

ttain the upper worlds. wondrous wisdom: this book presents the first steps, an initial course on kabbalah, based solely on authentic teachings passed down from kabbalist teacher to student over thousands of years. offered within is a sequence of lessons revealing the nature of the wisdom and explaining the method of attaining it. for every person questioning who am i really? and why am i on this planet? this book is an absolute must. kabbalah for beginners: by reading this book you will be able to take your first step in understanding the roots of human behaviour and the laws of nature. the contents present the es219 sential principals of the kabbalistic approach and describe the wisdom of kabbalah and the way it works. kabbalah for beginners is intended for those searching for a sensible

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

a n i s a l o n e w i t h h i s p u r p o s e q: how does kabbalah relate to aliens? a: i can only say that there is nothing like man in the entire creation, and it is only man who can raise himself to the highest contact possible with the creator, and equalize with him. all other creatures that exist on earth and outside it do not have a godly purpose. all the talks about creatures from another planet are meaningless; we are alone with our purpose! u f o s q: how does kabbalah relate to the question of ufos? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 300 a: regarding ufos, kabbalah does not speak of other life forms in other places. there is no other life- we are alone! man would like to discover something in the universe because he needs it as support. however, besides us, there is only

one who studies kabbalah in order to discern the existence of the creator. i research the upper world, not something that may exist in our universe. but the upper world is for some reason hidden from us. when i study kabbalah, i know that there are no creatures like us, creatures that the creator assigned with a certain goal. what does it matter if there is something else on earth, or on another planet, if the creator wants to contact you, and not them? a n e c l i p s e o f t h e s u n a n d a l u n a r e c l i p s e q: how should i relate to and prepare for a solar or lunar eclipse? a: i don t want to disappoint you, but the best advice that i can give you is to simply ignore it. such events only psychologically affect people, who long for a change for the better. b e l i e f s, m y s t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

le into kabbalah, because if humanity continues to follow erroneous and experimental roads, and keeps fumbling in the dark, it is headed toward horrendous disasters. when a child puts its finger in the fire he cries bitterly in pain. he or she immediately feels that this is something that should not be done. but in the end the burning heals. by the same token, it is not necessary that we burn our planet in order to understand that it was not worthwhile to put our finger in the fire. humanity was created in such a way that it would come to know the kabbalah as a science and not through experimentation. kabbalah reveals before us the fact that there are forces and connections in nature and which consequences each act yields. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 316 h u m a n i t y q: when will m

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

inward and upward, and so its embodiment becomes less material. 177. each loop of seven links therefore typified a sub-race, and the seven loops which extended round the pillar, making one festoon, correspond to one of the great root-races, such as the lemurian, the atlantean or the aryan. the whole set of seven festoons hanging one below the other denoted one world-period, one occupation of this planet of ours. 178. underneath the chain-work a beautifully executed system of fine network will be seen, and this was employed by the priests of old to elucidate yet another side of the marvellous mystery of evolution. when the holy spirit has brooded over the face of the waters of space, and has impregnated and vivified primordial matter, the activity of the second aspect of the logos begins, a

urrounded by a gaseous atmosphere in which the lightest matter tends to find its way to the top. hydrogen is the lightest, and what little of it there is in a free state gradually rises to the top of the atmosphere, and some of it escapes and becomes lost in space. that is one of the reasons why the older planets always have less hydrogen than the younger- it leaks away to a certain extent as the planet rushes along through space. that reduces the amount of water on the globe. thus we find that mars, which is older than the earth in proportion to its size, and is in a later period of its life, has slightly more land than water on its surface, while jupiter and saturn which are younger, not in actual age, but in proportion to their size, are almost entirely liquid. there is a great being ca

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

elf in such a dark subject matter. i had a change of heart, introduction xv however, following work on a reference book dealing with human rights. this other project brought me face to face with real evil. afterward, i perceived contemporary satanism as a lighthearted subject in contrast to the torture and suffering of innocent human beings that takes place every day in almost every corner of our planet. as with all projects of this scope, i have been assisted by so many people that they cannot all be acknowledged in a short introduction. i would, however, like to acknowledge some of my most significant debts. first and foremost, i would like to thank my partner and wife, evelyn. this book was harder to finish than most, and it might never have reached completion without her support. secon

n, for instance, might be referred to as a hellhole. a hellhole can also be a place noted for its illegal and immoral practices, such as a sleazy bar. hellhole also refers to an item of contemporary urban folklore that was briefly popular in the early 1990s. according to an article, supposedly translated from a piece in the finnish newspaper ammennusastia, geologists researching the makeup of our planet s crust in siberia drilled deep into the earth. microphones were then lowered into the shaft they had created. they were startled to hear countless millions of people crying out in pain and misery. as reported in a trinity broadcasting newsletter: a geological group who drilled a hole about 14.4 kilometers deep in the crust of the earth are saying that they heard human screams. screams have

at of all other oriental monarchs. the authors of the earlier books of hebrew scriptures (the old testament, however, knew nothing of fallen angels or evil angels, and did not mention them. babylonians and assyrians personified the morning star as belit and istar. others have speculated that the phrase son of the morning might refer to the crescent moon.others argue for an identification with the planet jupiter. the devil acquired the name lucifer when the early christian theologians tertullian and st. augustine identified him with the falling star in the passage from isaiah 14:12 quoted above. the basis of this association was that the devil was 154 luciferian children of satan formerly a great archangel who rebelled against god and was tossed out of heaven. the legend of the rebellion an

in this way, humanity would, in a later, scientific age (i.e, the current age, be able to look back over traditional scriptures and perceive what had really happened. rael, the last of the forty prophets, is the bearer of this message. rael claims that many of the figures in traditional religious mythologies are actually space aliens. satan, it seems, is the head of a party of opinion on the home planet of the elohim opposed to genetic experiments who believe that humanity poses a potential threat and should be destroyed.according to rael, in let s welcome our fathers from space, satan thought that one could not expect anything good from these scientifically- created creatures, and that out of man only evil could come. satan was like the head of a political party on the planet of the elohi

after everything is destroyed, bring rael back to rule the earth. rael declined the offer, thereby passing the test that had been orchestrated by yahweh, rael s extraterrestrial father. see also demons; ufos for further reading: rael (claude vorilhon. let s welcome our fathers from space: they created humanity in their laboratories. tokyo: aom corporation, 1986. real space aliens took me to their planet.waduz, lichtenstein: face, 1975. rand, ayn although observers have often perceived connections between anton lavey s satanism and such philosophers as frederick nietzsche, one of the more immediate sources for some of lavey s thinking was the popular mid-twentieth century author and intellectual ayn rand. her fiction included the best-selling novels atlas shrugged and the fountainhead. in c

LIBER O

e correspondences (see illustrations in "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox no. 2. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the tables will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv note 1, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the octagon and octagram. the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, its choir of angels beni elohim, its intelligence tiriel, its spirit taphtatharath, its colours orange (for mercury is the sphere of the sephira hod, 8) yellow, purple, grey and

e attributed to this degree. see 777 lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: myhla v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g -380- the signs of 4= 7. raise the arms above the head and join the hands, so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4= 7) is particularly attributed to the element fire; it refers to the planet venus; the paths of q, z and p are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777 lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: la (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3= 8. raise the arm till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards (see i

ines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: la (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3= 8. raise the arm till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards (see illustration (the grade of 3= 8) is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and s are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: hvhy o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2= 9. stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2= 9) is

al is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed. the greater ritual of the hexagram. invoking banishing- 2 *2 *1 1# 1 2 *1* 2* 1 *2- 2# 1/ 4:9# 6:7-*5:8 3:10- 2:4* 2:11/*1:12^ 1:12- 6:7* 4:9 3:10 5:8-*2 *1- 1# 2/ to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, 385- beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing with (see 777 col. lxxxiii. thus to invoke jupiter begin from the right hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its left hand point and complete. 1\ 2# trace the astrological sigil- of the planet in the centre of/ your hexagram\ for the zodiac use the- hexagram of the planet which *2-*1 rules the sign you require (777

ight hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its left hand point and complete. 1\ 2# trace the astrological sigil- of the planet in the centre of/ your hexagram\ for the zodiac use the- hexagram of the planet which *2-*1 rules the sign you require (777, col. xxxviii) but draw\ the astrological sigil of the- sign, instead of that of the 1 *1 planet *2 2# for caput and cauda draconis use the lunar hexagram, with the sigil of cauda draconis or caput draconis. to banish, reverse the hexagram. in all cases use a conjuration first with ararita, and next with the name of the god corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with. the hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in plate on preceding page. 2. these rituals should be prac

LIBER 777

nceptions are convertible. hua may be equally named tao, iao, noumenon, and the like. all language on this subject is necessarily feeble and hieroglyphic. it is to name that which by definition has no name. col. v. these god-names are the grand words of the corresponding grades (see col. cxxi) except for 5 =6, whose g.w. is hwchy. the zodiacal gods are as for the sephira, which corresponds to the planet ruling. apparently, in the numeration of azbogah, line 12, only the az count. notes 35 that these following are only titles of the one ineffable name is shown by koran xvii. 110. but monotheism is not true for the normal consciousness, but only for that of the adept [99 names of god in arabic; omitted owing to transcriber s ignorance of that language] col. vi, line 31bis. essence, cf. a and

the names of the spirits and numbers according to the order in which they appear in the goetia. planetary symbols indicate the rank of the spirit and the material from which its seal is to be made (some spirits have two ranks, thus (the original text has the seals of earls made in mixed copper and silver; mathers suggests copper/silver or silver/mercury alloy for the presidents: liber 777 56 rank planet metal knight saturn lead prince jupiter tin earl mars iron king sol gold duke venus copper president mercury mercury (hmm) marquis luna silver in rendering the names of the demons into hebrew, some suffixes like ion, ius, etc. have been dropped. an alternative set of attributions and hebrew spellings can be found in the sword and the serpent by denning and phillips, and godwin s cabalistic

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

d "b" accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice "c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of the mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, and the appearance of the same upon a smaller scale. this trick he must outwit by constancy of endeavour. he will then in add in turn venus, mars, mercury and the sun. it is permissible at this stage to change the point of view to the centre of the sun, and to do so may add stab

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

taken to extend the dominion of the law of thelema throughout the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, fi

he hearts of men..4 they .shall; there is no doubt. therefore doubt not, but strike with all thy strength. note also, pray thee, this word .the law is for all..5 do not therefore .select suitable persons. in thy worldly wisdom; preach openly the 1 [quotations in this paragraph are from crowley.s poem argonauts. t.s] 2 [al i. 5] 3 [this may mean more than that the addressee was incarnate upon this planet. crowley.s doctrine of the master of the temple, based on passages in .the vision and the voice. includes the idea that after crossing the abyss, the magister templi is .cast forth. or manifests in one of the sephiroth below the abyss in particular; and that in the case of achad this was malkuth, the sphere of the elements. t.s] 4 [al i. 15] 5 [al i. 34] khabs am pekht 3 law to all men. in

LIBER CHANOKH

n; they were to be encased in .hollow things, of sweet wood. mounted on the end of each table leg. the size does not appear to be specified in those sections of the dee diaries i have been able to consult (primus through to tertius plus tfr, but those made by dee are still extant and are 5 inches in diameter. 5: most of these names consist of a transliteration of the hebrew for the .sphere of the planet. with.-el. stuck on the end. see agrippa de occulta philosophia lib. iii cap. xxviii, where most of these names appear. the spirit of saturn is called sabathiel; the spirit of jupiter zedekiel; the spirit of mars, madimiel; the spirit of the sun semeliel, or semeschia; the spirit of venus nogahel; the spirit of mercury cochabiah, or cochabiel; the spirit of the moon, jareahel, or levanael

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

wonder at his first illumination; and then, three days later, he had evidently recognised that this alone was not enough, and this was evidently the reason for the next somewhat curious entry liber clxv 135 of september 5th, 7:53 p.m, which i shall quote practically in full: i am calm now, as i commence to write what may be the last entry in this diary. all that i can remember of my life on this planet has, as i look back upon it, been guided by an unseen hand. for so short a life (24 years and six months) it has been filled with an unusual number of incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try an

incidents, some painful, some joyful and some of a purely spiritual nature. i regret nothing. again three days have passed since i made entry in this book. i cannot talk of what has happened during those three days, it seems useless to try and do so, in fact it seems useless to make this entry at all except that i know not what is before me, and i feel that had i (or if i) lived longer upon this planet it would have been my life work, indeed it must have been, to help others to the path. therefore to those who follow after are these lines written in the hope that they may be saved one drop of the anguish i now suffer. whatever may have happened in this last three days, the results of my thoughts amount to this. i who have found the heart of the shining triangle, who have indeed become one

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

to remember. but their content is gone from me; and, in the absence of the prophet daniel, i shall let the matter slide. 7.44. pr.n.y.ma. 13 cycles. very tiring; i began to sweat. a mediocre performance. 8.00-8.20. breakfast. hatha-yog..a pear and two gaufrettes. 8.53. have been meditating in hanged man position. thought dull and wandering; yet once .the conception of the glowing fire. seen as a planet (perhaps mars. just enough to destroy the concentration; then it went out, dammit! 1 [see the edition of the goetia edited by crowley and mathers. t.s] liber dccclx 16 10.40. have attended to correspondence and other business and drunk a citron presse. the voice of the n.di began to resound. 10.50. have done .bornless one. in .sana. good; yet i am filled with utter despair at the hopelessne

LIBER DOMINI

losing it again; it thus represents the complete course of the breath, and by analogy .the arising of the speech from the silence, and the return thereunto in the end (liber 15ouliber domini satanae with commentary 1. my power is above all power in the earth and beyond the stars, i am will itself, the mighty lord satan. comment: satan s power is, from our point of view as conscious beings on this planet, the greatest single meta-influence that we are aware of. although we are unsure as to the full range and extent of this power, it certainly pertains specifically to our planet and the development of life and consciousness thereupon. he is will, force, drive, and evolution by means of conflict. 2. none may speak for me, and all who claim to do so are frauds and liars. i alone speak for myse

ing up their own stature are the least likely to be true possessors of esoteric wisdom, whereas those who genuinely walk the path of the master are confident in their own existence and need no adulation heaped upon them by others. 16. i am the first being, before all others. observe the proper respect. comment: this statement refers to the preeminence of satan within the existential order of this planet only. he is first as he is the driving force of evolution and life/consciousness development on earth. 17. if anyone says to you, follow me, your answer should be a scornful laughter. follow no man who seeks to be followed. they are weak beings who need others from whom to syphon energy. let them enslave one another. those who are of me are slaves to no one or nothing. comment: satan inspir

LIBER DXXXVI

and b accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, and the appearance of the same upon a smaller scale. this trick he must outwit by constancy of endeavour. he will then add in turn venus, mars, mercury and the sun. it is permissible at this stage to change the point of view to svb figvra dxxxvi 3 the centre of the sun, and to do so

LIBER LVII

s and besz;58 also hwchy \c, the name of jesus. the names of nero, napoleon, w. e. gladstone, and any person that you may happen to dislike, add up to this number. in reality it is the final extension of the number 6, both because 6 111([la= 111= 1= 6, and because the sun, whose greatest number it is, is 6 (i here interpolate a note on the .mystic numbers. of the planets. the first is that of the planet itself, e.g. saturn, 3. the second is that of the number of squares in the square of the planet, e.g. saturn, 9. the third is 56 [see the sepher yetzirah. t.s] 57 [in equinox i (2, or regardie (ed) the golden dawn. t.s] 58 [see the golden dawn z1 document. t.s] on the qabalah 39 that of the figures in each line of the .magic square. of the planet, e.g. saturn 15. a .magic square. is one in

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath as masters teach49.until you burst, or nearly.in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly. yes! i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high!.and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. i answer, here in india wait christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] h

mpassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each life laments and hangs (now as i speak a lizard71 lies in wait for light-bewildered flies) 580 585 590 595 600 605 610 615 heaven suffers hell.s pangs, owing to reproaches of bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmo

le. excluding this folly, therefore, we may conclude that if the command be obeyed.and those of buddha have gained a far larger share of obedience that those of any other teacher.the enlightened one was not only a potential but an actual thief. further, all voluntary action limits in some degree, however minute, the volition of others. if i breathe, i diminish the stock of oxygen available on the planet. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the scientist, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the u

are also allusions to contemporary occult students, and a certain very small amount of mere absence of meaning. the main satire is of course on the .chymical marriage of christian rosencreutz. a few only of the serious problems are elucidated in footnotes. 1 i.e. when 118= change, a ferment, strength. also= before he was 120, the mystic age of a rosicrucian. 2 her-shell= herschell, or uranus, the planet which was ascending (in leo) at crowley.s birth. 3 vau and gimel, the hierophant and high-priestess in the tarot. hence .from his castle of ug. means .from his initiation. we cannot in future do more than indicate the allusions. 4 the kerubim. 5 see table of correspondences [a table of correspondences was intended to appear as an appendix to the first volume of crowley.s collected works. it

f contending forces, a scene of strife, in which all the combatants fall in turn. what is true of each part is true of the whole. natural knowledge tends more and more to the conclusion that .all the choir of heaven and furniture of the earth. are the transitory forms of parcels of cosmic substance wending along the road of evolution, from nebulous potentiality, through endless growths of sun and planet and satellite, through all varieties of matter; through infinite diversities of life and thought, possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any, back to the indefinable latency from which they arose. thus the most obvious attribute of the cosmos is its impermenance. it assumes the aspect not so much of a permanent entity as of a change

LIBER LXXVIII

b d two pentacles: 1 each of the others" 1. g peace restored 2 of swords. 2. i great strength 9, wands. 3. k unstable effort 7, swords. 4. b material success 6, pentacles. 5. d blended pleasure 4, cups. or in g i k b d two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the smal

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

er is herein formulated by the concentration of the three in one. 3+ 1= 4. now in this figure ii. we behold six certain paths; and in six days did god create the heavens and the earth. and the total numeration of its numbers is the perfect number, even the decade of the sephiroth (1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10) thus can our science teach us wherefore the door* of venus, d, is the gateway of initiation: that one planet whose symbol alone embraceth the 10 sephiroth; the entrance to the shrine of* as above, so below; wherefore saith the holy qabalah that alone amongst the shells is nogah, the sphere of venus, exalted unto holiness (venus is the goddess of love) liber mmcmxi 8 our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of s through the midst of the triangle

king. also, 13 is the numeration of dja= unity, as also is the great name of god, la, by aiq bekar or temurah. liber mmcmxi 14 y is the hand* symbolising power in action, and its taro key is the hermit and the voice of light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also aort, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is d, the gateway of initiation. hence .at the threshold of the universe. so the whole word reads: b this is the magical history r of the dawning of the light. a begun are the whirling motions; c formulated is the primal fire; y proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light t at the threshold of the inf

LIBER O

nature of these correspondences (see illustrations .the temple of solomon the king. in equinox i (2. crossreferences are given) 2. if we take an example the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find .knowledge of sciences. by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its [lat .the traveller in the kingdoms of the tree (scil. of life [lat .the arrow beyond the moon (the reference being to the path of samekh on the kircher tree] svb figvra vi. 3 lineal figures the octagon and octagram, the god who rules that planet thoth, or in hebrew symbolism tetragrammaton adonai and elohim tzabaoth, its archangel raphael, it

paths of s, n, and o are attributed to this degree. see .777. lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire invoking aa banishing name: a l h i m (elohim. the sign of 4 =7: raise the arms above the head and join the hands so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4 =7 is particularly attributed to the element fire; it refers to the planet venus; the paths of q, x, and p are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water invoking aa banishing name: a l (el. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 8 the sign of 3 =8: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex d

31. the pentagrams of water invoking aa banishing name: a l (el. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 8 the sign of 3 =8: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards (see illustration (the grade of 3 =8 is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and c are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air invoking aa banishing name: i h v h (ye-ho-wau. the sign of 2 =9: stretch both arms upwards and out-wards, the elbows bent at right-angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (the grade of 2 =9 is particularly att

he lower triangle placed above the upper, so that their apices coincide. e (xii) repeat (i-vii) the banishing ritual is identical, save that the direction of the hexagrams must be reversed.12 svb figvra vi. 11 the greater ritual of the hexagram to invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs. the hexagram of earth alone is used. draw the hexagram, beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing with (see .777. col. lxxxiii) thus to invoke jupiter begin from the right-hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary, and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its lefthand point and complete. trace the astrological sigil of the planet in the centre of your hexagram. for the zodiac use the hexagram of the planet which rules the sign you require(.777. col. cxxxvii

piter begin from the right-hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary, and complete; then trace the upper triangle from its lefthand point and complete. trace the astrological sigil of the planet in the centre of your hexagram. for the zodiac use the hexagram of the planet which rules the sign you require(.777. col. cxxxviii; but draw the astrological sigil of the sign instead of that of the planet. for caput and cauda draconis use the lunar hexagram, with the sigil of< or. to banish reverse the hexagram. in all cases use a conjuration first with ararita, and next with the name of the god corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with.13 the hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in [figure above].14 invoking 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2 2,11 3,10 4,9 6,7 5,8 banishing 1 2 1

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

t had flashes of light all over it, going so fast we couldn.t see them, and then there was the sound of the sea and one could look through into the deep, and there was the ocean raging beneath one.s feet, and strong dolphins riding on it and crying aloud .holy! holy! holy. in such an ecstasy you couldn.t think, and rolling and playing for sheer joy. it was all lighted by a tiny, weeny, shy little planet, sparkling and silvery, and now and then a wave of fiery chariots filled with eager spearmen blazed through the sky, and my fairy prince said .isn.t it all fine. but i knew he didn.t really mean it, so i said .kiss me. and he kissed me, and we went on. he said .good little girl of mine, there.s many a one stays there all his life. i forgot to say that the whole place was just one mass of bo

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ting manner, was a mortuary technician. while the triple hermetic circle used by coven nachttoter/the order of phosphorus differs from the original, the foundation is in itself similar if not the same. the triple hermetic circle is presented here anew, that the student makes use this by daring to do so. the reworked version is attributed to the four elements as follows: direction element god form planet north earth set saturn/sothis east fire horus mars/sun south water thoth moon west air anubis venus while pathal attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements

le pathal attributions are based on the elements in a different manner, this hermetic version in the directions and elements were first developed by hamara t however the god forms were developed through the order of phosphorus. one may develop their own circle based on the pathal elements within a left hand path manner as the following for an example. direction element god form archetypical image planet south fire satan-shaitan peacock saturn/mercury east air lucifer eye venus north earth belial goat or ram sun/saturn west water leviathan serpent/snake moon 18 while the alternate version may be used for many witches sabbat callings and works of lesser or greater black magick, the suggested use of the triple hermetic circle of the different representations and egyptian god forms are highly

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

six-day creation, and formation of the universe in 4004 b.c.e.why is this? its proponents claim that id is a scientific view of nature, not just the reworking of a religious story first told a long time ago. in that light, id supporters know very well that not a shred of geological or meteorological evidence supports the idea that the entire surface of our 4 evolution and religious creation myths planet could have been under water as recently as a few thousand years ago. even though we have not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious sci

inguish between fact, theory, some other scientific terminology, and the general functioning of science. how science really works: facts and theories first, let us examine what a fact is. we can say that it is a fact that a dropped pencil hits the ground instead of flying away from it. an unobstructed midday sun is yellow-white. microbes can be seen with the use of a microscope. the atmosphere of planet mars contains no breathable air. deoxyribonucleic acid (dna, an example developed in the next section, is found in all known creationism and intelligent design 5 cellular life. these are all facts, or in other words, these are all observations made with our eyes and instruments. but here, already, we can see that not all observational facts are of the same nature. for example, a falling pen

that discovery these days practically always depends on the manufacturing of improved analytical instruments and not on good common sense alone. an excellent example of a good commonsense explanation that betrayed humans for centuries is that of a flat earth. even though the ancient greeks had demonstrated more than 2,000 years ago, using clever observational and mathematical techniques, that our planet is actually spherical, this knowledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the present. in these maps, continents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal oc

wledge was lost during the middle ages. back then, the doctrine of the flat earth prevailed because, after all, earth looks flat when observed from the surface. a flat earth is well indicated in medieval maps that have survived to the present. in these maps, continents whose shapes are incorrect are clustered and surrounded by a ring of water, the universal ocean that marked the boundaries of our planet. thus, a flat earth became an indisputable fact for medieval geographers even though it was a false discovery that is of course no longer accepted today. in a similar vein, but this time with tragic consequences, good common sense in some rural areas of south asia dictates that diarrhea in infants occurs when the baby gets rid of excess water in its body. this fact tells a parent not to reh

putative universes where four basic physical constants, the proton and electron masses and the strength of the electromagnetic and strong forces are varied by 10 orders of magnitude, that is, by a factor of one billion-fold. in more than half of these theoretical universes, stars exist for at least a billion years and, in many cases, much longer than that (figure 1.1. since it is now thought that planet formation is a direct consequence of star formation, and since planets are, as far as we know, necessary for the appearance of life, it is not outlandish to think that life could also have appeared in some of these other universes. thus, the notion of a unique universe ours created by a supernatural being for a given purpose becomes much less tenable. but, of course, these other universes a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

bulations of the heavenly bodies. pan was a composite creature, the upper part--with the exception of his horns--being human, and the lower part in the form of a goat. pan is the prototype of natural energy and, while undoubtedly a phallic deity, should nor be confused with priapus. the pipes of pan signify the natural harmony of the spheres, and the god himself is a symbol of saturn because this planet is enthroned in capricorn, whose emblem is a goat. the egyptians were initiated into the mysteries of pan, who was regarded as a phase of jupiter, the demiurgus. pan represented the impregnating power of the sun and was the chief of a horde rustic deities, and satyrs. he also signified the controlling spirit of the lower worlds. the fabricated a story to the effect that at the time of the b

being attributed to him (in the chapter on the theory of pythagorean mathematics will be found the table of the original cadmean letters) investigators believe that it was hermes who was known to the jews as "enoch" called by kenealy the "second messenger of god" hermes was accepted into the mythology of the greeks, later becoming the mercury of the latins. he was revered through the form of the planet mercury because this body is nearest to the sun: hermes of all creatures was nearest to god, and became known as the messenger of the gods. in the egyptian drawings of him, thoth carries a waxen writing tablet and serves as the recorder during the weighing of the souls of the dead in the judgment hall of osiris--a ritual of great significance. hermes is of first importance to masonic schola

ecomes the living apex through which the divine power is focused into the diverging structure below. w. marsham adams calls the great pyramid "the house of the hidden places; such indeed it was, for it represented the inner sanctuary of pre-egyptian wisdom. by the egyptians the great pyramid was associated with hermes, the god of wisdom and letters and the divine illuminator worshiped through the planet mercury. relating hermes to the pyramid emphasizes anew the fact that it was in reality the supreme temple of the invisible and supreme deity. the great pyramid was not a lighthouse, an observatory, or a tomb, but the first temple of the mysteries, the first structure erected as a repository for those secret truths which are the certain foundation of all arts and sciences. it was the perfec

own as an angelic figure, supposedly androgynous, either pouring water from an urn or carrying the vessel upon its shoulder. among oriental peoples, a water vessel alone is often used. edward upham, in his history and doctrine of budhism, describes aquarius as being "in the shape of a pot and of a color between blue and yellow; this sign is the single house of saturn" when herschel discovered the planet uranus (sometimes called by the name of its discoverer, the second half of the sign of aquarius was allotted to this added member of the planetary family. the water pouring from the urn of aquarius under the name of "the waters of eternal life" appears many times in symbolism. so it is with all the signs. thus the sun in its path controls whatever form of worship man offers to the supreme d

were supposed to come from the decaying body of python. the name pythoness, or pythia, given to the female hierophant of the oracle, means literally one who has been thrown into a religious frenzy by inhaling fumes rising from decomposing matter. it is of further interest to note that the greeks believed the oracle of delphi to be the umbilicus of the earth, thus proving that they considered the planet an immense human being. the connection between the principle of oracular revelation and the occult significance of the navel is an important secret belonging to the ancient mysteries. the oracle, however, is much older than the foregoing account indicates. a story of this kind was probably invented by the priests to explain the phenomena to those inquisitive persons whom they did not consid

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

calls forth your feeling for the unseen world, gives you a thrill, and frankly makes you feel considerably powerful and no less sinister! should you not wish to use a name from legend, you may try toying with those of the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull cult, thus linking with taurus the bull. or, alternatively, if you are a female witch born under taurus, ruled by venus, you may decide that the n

i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z keep adding the resultant numbers together till they form a single digit, thus: j o h n+ s m i t h 1+ 6+ 8+ 5 1+ 4+ 9+ 2+ 8= 20= 24= 44= 4+ 4= 8 now numerologically speaking the digits have the following traditional planetary attribution: 1. the sun 2. the moon 3. mars 4. mercury 5. jupiter 6. venus 7. saturn 8. uranus 9. neptune in john smith's case, his name planet will be uranus. his next step would be to consult a book of classical myth and legend, on the subject matter surrounding uranus. there will be ample material to select a name from, especially if the book is one of comparative mythology, showing the interrelations of legends among different cultures. should none of these methods yield results or appeal to you, then you should just go ahead a

they indications of power (see chapter 7 "the coven and how to form one" for more on this) sometimes coven members will wear the bracelet to signify the triangle, and the garter, the pentacle grade. should you not belong to a properly formed coven, your name in witch runes will be all you need to have, plus any other amuletic symbols of good luck you may choose, such as your zodiac birth sign and planet. similar to the bracelet are the ring and the pendant. these are usually the only witch jewels bar the necklace that actually possess gems or stones set into them. these are the primary "fascination' jewels, and the more intricate and unusual the jewel, the better it serves its purpose. as to its composition and monetary value, it is completely a matter of individual taste and economy. the

lchidael are traditionally the angels assigned to these spheres. tiriel and malcha are the intelligences assigned to mercury and the moon respectively, while baresches is in all probability the past part of malcha's complete hebrew name which has become detached and turned into an entity in its own right "malcha be tarshishim va a'ad be ruach shechalim" the name zazel is that of the spirit of the planet saturn, here doubling for the earth. in astral or sidereal magic which deals with a heptadic or sevenfold planetary scheme, the earth powers are generally classified and invoked under the aegis of saturn. the worst thing about this charm is its verbosity, which far from stirring your deep mind into activity, may in fact only succeed in lulling it back to sleep. the redeeming qualities of th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

element which these genii inhabit; for example, shouldest thou be of a fiery temperament, that is to say sanguine, thy genius would be fiery and submitted to the empire of ba l. besides this, there are special times reserved for the invocation of these spirits, in the days and hours when they have power and absolute empire. it is for this reason that thou wilt see in the following tables to what planet and to what angel each day and hour is submitted, together with the colours which belong unto them, the metals, herbs, plants, aquatic, a rial, and terrestrial animals, and temple incense, which are proper to each of them, as also in what quarter of the universe they ask to be invoked. neither are omitted, the conjurations, seals, characters, and divine letters, which belong to them, by mea

achiel anael cassiel 9. sassur anael cassiel michael gabriel zamael raphael sachiel 10. agla. raphael sachiel anael cassiel michael gabriel zamael 11. c erra gabriel zamael raphael sachiel anael cassiel michael 12. salam cassiel michael gabriel zamael raphael sachiel anael the key of solomon page 10 table 3: table of the archangels, angels, metals, days of the week, and colours attributed to each planet. days saturday. thursd. tuesda. sunday. frida. wednes. mond. archangel tzaphquiel tzadiqel khamael raphael haniel michael gabriel angel cassiel sachiel zamael michael anael raphael gabriel planet saturn jupiter mars sun venus mercury moon metal lead tin iron gold copper mercury silver colour black blue red yellow green purple white book one page 11 preliminary discourse. from lansdowne mss

erstood that the planets have their dominion over the day which approacheth nearest unto the name which is given and attributed unto them viz, over saturday, saturn; thursday, jupiter; tuesday, mars; sunday, the sun; friday, venus; wednesday, mercury: and monday, the moon. the rule of the planets over each hour begins from the dawn at the rising of the sun on the day which take its name from such planet, and the planet which follows it in order, succeeds to the rule over the next hour. thus (on saturday) saturn rules the first hour, jupiter the second, mars the third, the sun the fourth, venus the fifth, mercury the sixth, the moon the seventh, and saturn returns in the rule over the eighth, and the others in their turn, the planets always keeping the same relative order. note that each ex

o the rule over the next hour. thus (on saturday) saturn rules the first hour, jupiter the second, mars the third, the sun the fourth, venus the fifth, mercury the sixth, the moon the seventh, and saturn returns in the rule over the eighth, and the others in their turn, the planets always keeping the same relative order. note that each experiment of magical operation should be performed under the planet, and usually in the hour, which refers to the same. for example: in the days and hours of saturn thou canst perform experiments to summon the souls from hades, but only of those who have died a natural death. similarly on these days and hours thou canst operate to bring either good or bad fortune to buildings; to have familiar spirits attend thee in sleep; to cause good or ill success to bu

riends. the key of solomon page 14 the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for travelling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions: and answers regarding the future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love; and the acquisition of merchandise by water. thou shouldst take care punctually to observe all the instructions contained in this chapter, if thou desirest to succeed, seeing that the truth of magical science dependeth thereon. th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

should be suspended above the center of the table, thou shalt surround the said table with a white curtain; clothe thyself in the proper vestments, and holding the book open, repeat upon thy knees the following prayer with great humility (for the prayer beginning "adonai elohim &c, see book i, chapter xiv, where it is given in full) after which thou shalt incense it with the incense proper to the planet and the day, and thou shalt replace the book on the aforesaid table, taking heed that the fire the key of solomon page 120 of the lamp be kept up continually during the operation, and keeping the curtains closed. repeat the same ceremony for seven days, beginning with saturday, and perfuming the book each day with the incense proper to the planet ruling the day and hour, and taking heed tha

se of venus; hazel unto those of mercury; and willow unto those of the moon. but when we make sacrifices of food and drink, everything necessary should be prepared without the circle, and the meats should be covered with some fine clean cloth, and have also a clean white cloth spread beneath them; with new bread and good and sparkling wine, but in all things those which refer to the nature of the planet. animals, such as fowls or pigeons, should be roasted. especially shouldst thou have a vessel of clear and pure fountain water, and before thou enterest into the circle, thou shalt summon the spirits by their proper names, or at least those chief among them, saying: in whatsoever place ye may be, ye spirits, who are invited to this feast, come ye and be ready to receive our offerings, prese

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

at several among the above spirits possess two titles of different ranks; e.g (45) vine is both king and earl (25) glasya-labolas is both president and earl, etc. prince and prelate are apparently used as interchangeable terms. probably the seals of earls should be made of iron, and those of presidents in mixture either of copper and silver, or of silver and mercury; as otherwise the metal of one planet, mars, is excluded from the list; the metals attributed to the seven planets being: to saturn, lead; to jupiter, tin; to mars, iron; to the sun, gold; to venus, copper; to mercury, mercury and mixtures of metals, and to luna, silver. in a manuscript codex by dr. rudd, which is in the british museum, hebrew names of these 72 spirits are given; but it appears to me that many are manifestly in

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

dge therein than any other, and those of the water hath more knowledge therein than any other, and also those of the earth hath knowledge therein than any other, and likewise those of the air. and to know which belongs to the fire, earth, air& water, observe the nature of the signs& you cannot err, for those that is attributed aries is of the same nature fiery& so the like in the rest, but if any planet be in that degree that ascends, then that angel is of the nature of the sign& planet both& observe the following method& you cannot but obtain your desire &c. here followeth a table of the signs& planets& their natures. these be the 12 angels that are attributed to the 12 signs (of the zodiac, because of those that hath not got the very degree of their nativity, so that they may make use of

places. the problem with this is that the procedures described in the remainder of the book suggest that an entirely different system is being used to determine the invoked powers. to create the seal for the angels of a particular hour, the magician first casts the astrological chart for that hour in the day the work is to be done. the planetary glyph to be drawn in the center of the seal is the planet ruling the sign on the ascendant of the chart. the glyphs of the remaining planets are drawn counterclockwise around the rim of the seal, starting with the fastest planet and ending with the slowest. finally, for reasons not explained, the sign that is on the cusp of the twelfth astrological house is drawn in the center next to the ruler of the ascendant. therefore the planet emphasized in

dant of the chart. the glyphs of the remaining planets are drawn counterclockwise around the rim of the seal, starting with the fastest planet and ending with the slowest. finally, for reasons not explained, the sign that is on the cusp of the twelfth astrological house is drawn in the center next to the ruler of the ascendant. therefore the planet emphasized in the seal may be different from the planet ruling the day of the week. for example, the date of the author s examples fell on a wednesday, but since aries was rising at dawn, the central planet in the seal for that hour is mars. the planet ruling the day only shows up in the seals when a sign it rules is rising at the beginning of an hour. to invoke the angel of the hour, the magician is instructed to lay the seal upon the table of

the date of the author s examples fell on a wednesday, but since aries was rising at dawn, the central planet in the seal for that hour is mars. the planet ruling the day only shows up in the seals when a sign it rules is rising at the beginning of an hour. to invoke the angel of the hour, the magician is instructed to lay the seal upon the table of practice. but he lays it upon the sigil of the planet ruling the rising sign, not upon the sigil of the planet ruling the day and hour according to the cabalistic system of hours. ars paulina 23 further, the invocation used makes no mention of the cabalistic ruler of the day and hour. it does mention elements of the seals, and also refers to the angels rays; this term is frequently used in medieval documents when discussing the action of the p

MEANING OF MASONRY

.e, from the natural man of undeveloped m of knowledge) is" from the west" since he supposes that his life has originated in this world. but, in the advanced degree of m.m. the answer is that he comes" from the east" for by this time the mason is supposed to have so enlarged his knowledge as to realize that the primal source of life is not in the" west" not in this world; that existence upon this planet is but a transitory sojourn, spent in search of" the genuine secrets" the ultim ate realities, of life; and that as the spirit of man must return t o god who gave it, so he is now returning from this temporary world of" substituted secrets" to that" east" from which he originally came. as the admission of every candidate into a lodge presupposes his prior existence in the world without the

athematics associated with the problems of euclid, a subject obviously having no relation to masonic ceremonial and ideals. another explanation of the term must therefore be looked for. now geometry was one of the" seven noble arts and sciences" of ancient philosophy. it means literally the science of earth-measurement. but the" earth" of the ancients did not mean, as it does to us, this physical planet. it meant the primordial substance, or undifferentiated soul-stuff out of which we human beings have been created, the" mother-earth" from which we have all sprung and to which we must all undoubtedly return. man was made, the scriptures teach, out of the dust of the ground, and it is that ground, that earth or fundamental substance of his being, which requires to be" measured" in the sense

eattainment and so lift the individual soul to a new life-basis from which it could proceed to work out its own salvation and develop its inherent powers along the true line of its destiny and evolution. but, as the ancient mysteries taught, the soul t hat never even begins this work in this world will not be able to begin it hereafter, but will remain suspended in the more tenuous planes of this planet until such time as it is once again indrawn into the vortex of generation by the ever-turning wheel of life. to quote plato again "those who instituted the mysteries for us taught us that whosoever descended into hades (the after-death state) uninitiated and without being a partaker in the mysteries, will be plunged into mire and darkness, but whoever arrived there purified and initiated wi

thod of life they demand, the two methods are identical. the differences between them are only such as are due to amplification and formal expression. christianity came not to destroy, but to fulfil and expand. that fulfilment and expansion were consequent upon an event of cosmic importance which we speak of as the incarnation. by that event something had happened affecting the very fabric of our planet and every item of the human family. what that something was and the nature of the change it wrought is too great and deep a theme to develop now, b ut, to illustrate it by masonic s ymbolism, it was an event which is the equivalent of, and is represented by, the transference of the sacred symbol of the grand geometrician of the universe from the ceiling of the lodge, where it is located in

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

the tester of self, the adversary and 9 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 10 see iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. the flame of isolate consciousness and being is the black light/black flame. this is defined as the fire and perception of being, antinomianism. 11 the book of thoth weiser publications 8 opposer. set is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of bla

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

) obtained from the goetia of solomon, from the author's personal experience, this spirit s aid proves a significant benefit, and the sigil should be available for the purpose of visualization. the wolf hook rune the sign of luna (the moon and it's current) the sign of saturn (death and transformation) the sign of mars (blood and sex) the wolf skin should be worn please note that mars is also the planet of war and aggression such energies should be controlled and channeled through the self. there they are refined as lycanthropic power within the conscious mind, and bound to the particular elemental which you are invoking. a circle should be made on the ground, around seven feet in diameter, large enough for one to move about in. this circle should be made counter clock wise and consecrated

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

every living man and woman. it has been with us for millennia and itwill be with the children of the future if we do not come upon the answer now. wehave left the question of evil in the hands of theologians and scientists for too long.this was surely a mistake for, as the casualty statistics clearly testify, the institutionsof religion and science have been the worst purveyors of evil that this planet has everhad to endure. after centuries of prevarication and criminality, we can no longer affordto look to these edifices to answer the all-important conundrum of evil.but if we turn from religion and science in this regard, does it mean that we are left ina void? is there, perhaps, another answer to how the phenomenon of evil came intobeing? i believe that the answer lies in the ancient re

tation, and genetic manipulation mahabharata. it is also implied by recent scientific findings in the geological recordand the biology and genetics of humans, findings which are being sequestered bythose with a vested interest in maintaining the present status quo. its greatest proof,one can argue, lies in the mysteriously destructive behavior that we modern humanshave adopted toward our own home planet, the animal kingdom, and the indigenouspeoples who have lived in relative harmony with the planet.in my work i intend to show that the descendants of these ancient visitors are still incustodianship of the planet earth. i will demonstrate that their agendas are not com-mensurate with the present or future best interests of adamic mankind. due to thesurge in technological advancement, our on

nimal kingdom, and the indigenouspeoples who have lived in relative harmony with the planet.in my work i intend to show that the descendants of these ancient visitors are still incustodianship of the planet earth. i will demonstrate that their agendas are not com-mensurate with the present or future best interests of adamic mankind. due to thesurge in technological advancement, our once beauteous planet is now on the brink ofecocide, while its political and economic underclasses are subject to a very real newworld order. it has been said that there is no excuse for ignorance of the law. how-ever, it is also a truism that ignorance of the lawmakers is no excuse. the end-game ofthe visiting alien race and their descendants is being played out in the present siliconage. it swiftly and relentl

every mind is the memoryof a time when life was harmonious and reverent, when there was no war and little inthe way of want, subjugation, or class division. i explain something of the fate ofwomen and why it is that they have suffered the incredible atrocities they have throughthe post-diluvian ages. i show that they continue to be collectively punished for a cer-tain crime they committed on this planet approximately 13,000 years ago. i makemention of the significant role that women are to play in the times ahead once theytake back the power that was theirs in the days of old.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulationvii preface in the epilogue, i continue to detail the end-game which is being played out as youread. the ancient mayan calendar stipulated the date 2012 as the end o

power that was theirs in the days of old.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulationvii preface in the epilogue, i continue to detail the end-game which is being played out as youread. the ancient mayan calendar stipulated the date 2012 as the end of time. it mayindeed be the end of the world as we know it. the way things are going, there seemsgood reason for regarding ourselves on this planet to be well passed the eleventhhour. in fact, we are veritably at a defcon one situation and subconsciously every-one knows it.this book, which first appeared as a short essay, was not written in, or for, levity and isnot a work of fiction. it is based on three decades of research and was composed in theutmost seriousness. it demands a certain austere attention where personal prejudicesand p

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

t want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts into a just-add-water "intellectual" skeptic. the "truth" is nothing more than a prom-night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 3 today. giving the subject of religion and mythology no more than a cursory glance, on

branch, indicating to noah that there was indeed land nearby. with the waters subsiding, the ark would come to rest on a mountain named ararat. noah, his family, and the animals exited the ark and once more began to replenish the earth. after the decedents of noah (humanity) successfully repopulate the earth, they again lose the god s favor. instead of dispersing and filling every quarter of the planet, they concentrate in a land called babylonia. the king of babylonia, nimrod, endeavored to build a tower that could reach heaven; this is the famous tower of babel. god, who was enraged by nimrod s presumption and arrogance, takes matters into his own hands by confusing the languages of nimrod s workforce. the babylonian kingdom is instantly cast into disorder as its inhabitants no longer s

hiquetzal survive the great inundation in a boat they were told to construct prior to the flood. after the subsiding of the flood waters, their boat came to rest on a tall mountain. in yet another central american tradition, that of a tribe called the mechoacanesecs, the god tezcatlipoca desired to destroy all of mankind. this god however schemed to spare a small group of humans to repopulate the planet after the coming flood; so he spared a man named tezpi, his wife, and their family in a large boat which, as usual, they were told to build and subsequently loaded with various animals. as the flood waters began to diminish, tezpi sent out a vulture to assess whether the boat could be disembarked. the vulture did not return, nor did some other birds tezpi released. finally, he released a hu

ated to the greek goddess aphrodite that one could hardly pull them apart categorically. aphrodite, from whom came the word aphrodisiac, is also a goddess of love and fertility. aphrodite is also associated with another greek goddess astarte. in mesopotamia, this goddess goes by the names ishtar, ashtoreth, and inanna. ishtar is also a fertility and love goddess who is further associated with the planet venus. the multiple aspects of the goddess inanna, or the concept of multiple aspects, seem to surface in the story of her descent into the underworld. here, inanna descends into the land of the dead, ruled by her dark sister (aspect) ereshkigal. at the end of this story the reader may have the impression that erishkigal, queen of the underworld, absorbed the qualities( or body) of her sist

nsions. another hindrance to producing an accurate map is earth s natural curvature. because of paper s cost and portability, it s understandable that people would be inclined to draw maps on paper. paper is, however, a flat 2-dimensional surface whereas the earth is 3-dimensional curve. this means that even with the best of equipment, a paper map could never properly represent the surface of the planet. for example, looking at a modern map of the globe, one will notice that greenland, the massive, frosty island between canada and england, will appear disproportionately large and may even compare to the continental united states in size. greenland is not the size of the continental united states, but on a flat map of the world, the regions near the north and south pole appear stretched. al

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

s invoked in the circle of being. as some may have studied, aleister crowley[1] has placed significant focus on the spiral force, the traveling point of magickal energy. the same may be stated in the antinomian practice of left hand path magick, it is the spiral force from below (darkness) which ascends through the body (self) towards the luciferian realms (light. a good point of focus may be the planet saturn, which holds two octaves[2] which is a lower and higher. the opposing force resides in both octaves, the lower being satanas= rebellion, adversity, fire and the destructive power of the sun. the lower is the demonic, being the fall from the light to taste the wisdom of darkness. the higher octave is lucifer, the angel-serpent which brings wisdom to mankind. lucifer is known in the sa

MORALS AND DOGMA

nd descending on it; and above it the deity himself. the mithraic mysteries were celebrated in caves, where gates were marked at the four equinoctial and solstitial points of the zodiac; and the seven planetary spheres were represented, which souls needs must traverse in descending from the heaven of the fixed stars to the elements that envelop the earth; and seven gates were marked, one for each planet, through which they pass, in descending or returning. we learn this from celsus, in origen, who says that the symbolic image of this passage among the stars, used in the mithraic mysteries, was a ladder reaching from earth to heaven, divided into seven steps or stages, to each of which was a gate, and at the summit an eighth one, that of the fixed stars. the symbol was the same as that of t

rs are avoided, are effected by means of triangulation--though it was by the same method that the french astronomers measured a degree of latitude and so established a scale of measures on an immutable basis; though it is by means of the immense triangle that has for its base a line drawn in imagination between the place of the earth now and its place six months hence in space, and for its apex a planet or star, that the distance of jupiter or sirius from the earth is ascertained; and though there is a triangle still more vast, its base extending either way from us, with and past the horizon into immensity, and its apex infinitely distant above us; to which corresponds a similar infinite triangle belo _what is above equalling what is below, immensity equalling immensity--yet the science of

ing of constant assiduities, and not by any process of legerdemain, that we secure the strength and the staple of real excellence. it was thus that demosthenes, clause after clause, and sentence after sentence, elaborated to the uttermost his immortal orations. it was thus that newton pioneered his way, by the steps of an ascending geometry, to the mechanism of the heavens, and le verrier added a planet to our solar system. it is a most erroneous opinion that those who have left the most stupendous monuments of intellect behind them, were not differently exercised from the rest of the species, but only differently gifted; that they signalized themselves only by their talent, and hardly ever by their industry; for it is in truth to the most strenuous application of those commonplace faculti

d in the hebrew books, on which the idolaters sacrificed to foreign gods. the pyramids were sometimes square, and sometimes round. the sacred babylonian tower[[hebrew, magdol, dedicated to the great father bal, was an artificial hill, of pyramidal shape, and seven stages, built of brick, and each stage of a different color, representing the seven planetary spheres by the appropriate color of each planet. meru itself was said to be a single mountain, terminating in three peaks, and thus a symbol of the trimurti. the great pagoda at tanjore was of six stories, surmounted by a temple as the seventh, and on this three spires or towers. an ancient pagoda at deogur was surmounted by a tower, sustaining the mystic egg and a trident. herodotus tells us that the temple of bal at babylon was a tower

, his hair long, and a bandeau on his forehead. callias, when holding that office, fighting on the great day of marathon, clothed with the insignia of his office, was taken by the barbarians to be a king. the dadoukos led the procession of the initiates, and was charged with the purifications. we do not know the functions of the _epibomos_ or assistant at the altar, who represented the moon. that planet was one of the two homes of souls, and one of the two great gates by which they descended and reascended. mercury was charged with the conducting of souls through the two great gates; and in going from the sun to the moon they passed immediately by him. he admitted or rejected them as they were more or less pure, and therefore the hieroceryx or sacred herald, who represented mercury was cha

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

tes; if he stops watching, they will kill him; and if he loses his sense of humor, that is to say, his sense of perspective, he will go insane himself. whenever you grow fed up with the whole setup, as you no doubt will, it may help you to consider that humanity does, after all, progress. the promulgation of the law of thelema, and its conscious or unconscious adoption by the leading minds of the planet, would have been impossible at any other known historical period. men have whispered 'do what thou wilt' in the past at other men's ear; but they either chose carefully to whom they whispered, or pretended they spoke in jest 'law' in greek is nomoc,from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the

ty of the aryan race' and the inferiority of the 'semites' mirrors the ineffable presumption of the people elect and its attitude towards its fellowmen. all karma has to be paid, and the jews paid theirs. as compensation, through two thousand years of persecution they had to sharpen their wits until today they compose one of the most intelligent and efficient cultural groups on the surface of the planet. if the nazis had been half as intelligent, they would have married jewish women and sterilized only the men. germany might have won the war, then. but the nazis were stupid. they were as stupid as old testament jews. when a book is the only book that by chance is preserved and by design transmitted throughout fifteen centuries, it may well become the book. the bible is one of the most brut

ar sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. r also did heaven manifest in violent light (air or the aethyr) q and in soft light (the sun) v then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. k and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame. d around the globe gathered the wide air (the moon [inserted footnote* the moon is not considered to be a light, but a cohesion of the planet's atmosphere] u and men began to light fires upon the earth. therefore was the end of it sorrow; yet in that sorrow a sixfold star of glory whereby they might see to return unto the stainless abode; yea, unto the stainless abode. 56. begone! ye mockers; even though ye laugh in my honour ye shall laugh not long: then when ye are sad know that i have forsaken you. these passages are certainly

s in his proper place, and to him interference with another's will is the worst possible crime. in the past, all religions tried to conquer the world, thereby causing infinite misery to mankind; nations tried to become empires, increasing said misery; men tried to rule other men, instead of ruling themselves. all this is over. the social, ethical and religious upheavals that have been shaking the planet since april 8, 9 and 10 of 1904 have as their purpose to produce this "division" of established churches, empires and "gods of men" into their component elements. i am not my neighbor meaning that, above the abyss, i and my neighbor are none. but if i said "i am my neighbor, as do imperfect mystics everywhere, i would be affirming not love for love presupposes two see i, 28 30 but confusion

e we are conscious, but not of all. thus, it is true for all men empirically that a straight line is the shortest distance between two points; some savages may not know this consciously, but they base their actions on that knowledge. now, we cannot doubt that consciousness has developed elsewhere than in man; only a blind meglomaniac or a christian divine could suppose our infinitesimal mote of a planet the sole habitat of mind, especially as our minds are, at best, totally incompetent to comprehend nature. it is also unlikely that our earth's physical conditions of temperature, atmosphere, density and so on, which some still regard as essential to life, are found frequently; we are only one of nine planets ourselves, and it is absurd to deny that life exists on the others, or in the sun h

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ot to abuse this authority, but the atmosphere in the temple of set has always been that the priesthood of set *is* an office of great trust. our history has since demonstrated that this trust in the priesthood has been well placed, and a strong feature of our design. the expulsion authority has been absolute, also, in that any iii+ can expel /ii, even though the i /ii might be located around the planet or in a pylon or order headed by some other iii. this is because the deciding iii+ is assumed to have some direct or immediate knowledge or evidence prompting the decision, which may not have been evident to a sentinel or order gm. as it has evolved over the years since 1975, this i /ii expulsion authority has been used rarely and carefully. and generally if a iii+ invoking it knows the per

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

parvati had washed off in her bath. stories vary as to how he acquired his elephant head: in one parvati tells him to stop anyone from disturbing her in her bath, and when he refuses to let shiva in, shiva burns off his head with his third eye; in another, shiva, who has been away, does not recognize his son and sears off his head thinking he is paying court to parvati; yet another tells how the planet saturn, while babysitting ganesh, forgets the power of his glance, and burns off his head by accident. in each story, ganesh s human head is replaced with that of an elephant. peacock the peacock is the vehicle of skanda, the baby on parvati s lap. nandi the bull nandi, shiva s milk-white bull, is the guardian of all four-legged creatures. rudra, shiva s name in the earliest hindu holy book

odiless. crescent moon shiva wears the moon of wisdom in his hair. shiva shiva wears a leopard (often tiger) skin to represent his mastery over feelings of aggression and greed. vasuki, the cobra (see p. 109, is wrapped around his neck. dangerous child parvati cradles skanda, the god of war, who later restored peace to heaven and earth after he defeated the demon taraka. he is identified with the planet mars. agni, god of fire t he fire god agni, a god of sacrifice, is born anew whenever a fire is lit. one of the chief vedic (early indian) gods, his role gradually diminished, as many of his attributes were taken over by either shiva or skanda (with whom agni was briefly and agonizingly pregnant during skanda s highly complicated conception and gestation. while shiva s fire will devour the

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

imates and enlivens the physical body. now, just as this is so in man, who is a microcosm, likewise, in the macrocosm, it appears that there is a force which enlivens and animates the entire universe. for the physical universe is no more alive than the body of man, and yet we see from observable phenomena, such as the revolutions of the stars and planets, the multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather, everything is teeming with activity. but where does all this activity come from, for just as man s body cannot move itself, so too, no body in the universe can move itself? from this it appears that there must be a force which propels and enlivens the un

y without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes place must be a direct result of this enlivening force which causes it. an example is the influence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all freeze. the weather on the planet is a direct result of the influences of the sun. the clouds are caused by the evaporation of ocean water and the winds a

money spent on heating or air conditioning. one will need to purchase clothes suited for the weather; warm clothes for the winter and cool ones for the heat of the summer. moreover, food prices will be determined by its availability, all of which is dependant on the weather. the weather, in turn is dependant on the rays of the sun, the tides of the moon and other planetary influences. the entire planet is dependant on these forces. were theses influences greater or smaller than necessary, world chaos would erupt. but, in actuality, the sun, moon and planets, in and of themselves, are no more alive than anything else in the universe, and certainly no more than the human body. therefore, it appears that there must be a controlling force which is their life force and the life force of everyt

he human body, appears to have an animating force within it to enliven it, and that without this force it would be nothing more than dead matter. however, it is actually more than this, for the physical body of man and the materiality of the world cannot exist in and of themselves, without a force compelling them into existence at all times. every physical thing, whether it is the human body, the planet earth, the entire galaxy or the whole universe, is limited. a physical thing, by its very definition, has a beginning and an end. it has a beginning and end both in time and space. a physical thing, by definition, is three dimensional. in order for it to exist in space, it must have length, width and depth. anything with length, width and depth is measurable and therefore limited. this mean

siyah. the lowest angels of the lowest level of asiyah receive their life force from malchut of malchut of asiyah. then, from the dross of the light of these angels life force descends to power the planets and constellations. this is the source of all the energy and influence of our universe. the energy and influence of the planets and constellations, in turn, affect everything that exists on our planet, be it inanimate, vegetative, living, or speaking beings, including the climates, which affect the economies, as stated before. furthermore, they are the source of the compositions of the four foundations of fire, vapor, water and earth, from spiritual compositions to physical compositions. for example, it is stated that "the land gives rise to wise people. this is because it falls under th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

erates this growth toward soul much as a "hot house" or "grow light" influences the quality and development of plant growth. one may ask why the necessity for "acceleration" considering the world's current political arena and that we are no longer, in a deeper reality, separate nations but a worldwide community, as much "consciousness"as possible is gravely necessary unto the very survival of our planet. additionally, what with pervasive technological implementation, we also must establish and maintain connection with the instinctual, transpersonal, and powerfully "rooted"experience of the deeper layers of the unconscious. and for this, the golden dawn provides its wonderous reservoir of symbol, sacrament, and ceremonial. it is important to establish that israel regardie did not look upon

. just as kether referred to the most secret depths of the unconscious, the core of man's life, so tiphareth is its reflection, the ego, the ordiiry human consciousness. this sephirah completes the second triad, which is a triad of consciousness, as the firsttriad of the supernal light may be considered the triad of that which is supremely divine, the superconscious. nehnch, victory, to which the planet venus is referred, is the first sephirah of the third and reflected triad, and marks an entirely different order of things. here we enter the elemental sphere, where nature's forces have their sway. it is also the region in the human sphere of what we may term the unconscious. the magical tradition classifies this unconsciousness into several strata, and to each of them is attributed some o

assifies this unconsciousness into several strata, and to each of them is attributed some one of the four elements, fire, water, air and earth. netsach is attributed <27> to the element of fire, and so far as concerns the classification of man's principles, it represents his emotional life. its opposite pole on the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism

ohim tzabaoth michael beni elohim n i x 3 n 'il u 5 x 3' d';isu 933 9. yesod shaddai el chai gabriel kerubim 'n5n '7w 7 '7311 '3173 10. malkuth adonai ha-aretz sandalphon ashim ylxil *nu iid -tjd n'wx note: the student shozlld himself draw several trees of life, and upon them pkce the above names in proper order. only by doing this wid he learn of their significance. i. r. planetary names name of planet in hebrew intelligence spirit r' 3 h shabbathai cassiel agiel zazel 2 sw3n stn1 z tzedek sachiel iophiel hismael n d w sndd 8 madim zamael graphiel bartzabel sn93h73 7n3y13 0 shemesh michael nakhiel sorath 7n931 niio 9 nogah hanael hagiel sn'3il 5! kokab raphael tiriel 7h97'b d levanah gabriel malkah be tarshisim ve-ad ruachoth schechalim owwin3 3% u95nw nimi tyi kedemel 7mtp taphthartharat

tio ci& 0 q 4. caudq dracoms sp carcer tristitia letitia d* i.3 x 52 70 the golden dawn: volume i book one <136> the numbers and lineal figures appropriate to the planets are: saturn 3 triangle jupiter ;square mars 5 p e n t a g r a m sun 6 l e x a g r a m venus 7 l e p t a g r a m mercu y 8 odagram moon 9 enneagram the magical squares of the planets are formed of the squares of the number of the planet, arranged so as to yield the same number each way. the number of the sum of each column of figures and the number of the total of all the numbers of the square, are also numbers especially attached to the planet. thus the number of the planet saturn is 3, square 9, sum of all columns vertical, horizontal and diagmal 15; total sum of all numbers, 45. these numbers are then formed into divine

REGARDIE TALISMANS

stile feeling, and to make friends. the days and hours of venus are good for forming friendships; for kindness and love; for joyous and pleasant undertakings, and for traveling. the days and hours of mercury are good to operate for eloquence and intelligence; promptitude in business; science and divination; wonders; apparitions; and answers regarding the future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love, and the acquisition of merchandise by water. for example, should i crave honours and prestige, then jupiter would be the planet ruling such matters, and the talisman would need to be constructed around the use of whatever symbols

handise by water. for example, should i crave honours and prestige, then jupiter would be the planet ruling such matters, and the talisman would need to be constructed around the use of whatever symbols of jupiter i could gather. or, if i needed strength and aggressiveness in order to apply for a new, higher-paid position, or courage to beat a political opponent, then mars would be the talismanic planet, and the symbols to be gathered should be martial. should i want the love of a beautiful woman, then venus becomes the presiding influence. and so on. an important consideration that needs emphasis is that the student s own personally manufactured talismans, while perhaps not as beautiful or as traditionally accurate as those given in some of the aforementioned texts, will nonetheless be mo

d were once more reprinted by me when compiling the material for the fourth volume of the golden dawn. i would like to suggest that the interested student study this system at the very least, so that he will come to understand the classical basis of the method. the magic squares of the planets found in the appendix of this book are an important part of the science of talismanic structure. to each planet belongs, first, the number of the sephirah to which it corresponds; and secondarily, the other numbers, which are the sum of the various horizontal and vertical rows on the square. for example, saturn is a planetary symbol of binah, the third sephirah on the qabalistic tree of life. thus the square of saturn has three compartments each way, and in each subdivision is a number of its square

on the square. for example, saturn is a planetary symbol of binah, the third sephirah on the qabalistic tree of life. thus the square of saturn has three compartments each way, and in each subdivision is a number of its square 3x3=9, so that all numbers from one to nine are used and arranged so that the columns add up to 15 each way, and three columns together total 45. the square of jupiter, the planet attributed to the fourth sephirah of chesed, has sides of four divisions, or 4x4, resulting in 16 individual units, each line adding up to 34, of which the grand total is 136. here is an example of the square of mars representing the fifth sephirah of geburah. each side has 5 units for a total of 25 squares with each line both sideways and up and down counting 65, the total being 325. simil

divisions, or 4x4, resulting in 16 individual units, each line adding up to 34, of which the grand total is 136. here is an example of the square of mars representing the fifth sephirah of geburah. each side has 5 units for a total of 25 squares with each line both sideways and up and down counting 65, the total being 325. similarly the four several numbers of the sun are 6, 36, 111, and 666. the planet venus equals 7, 49, 175, and 1225. the planet mercury is represented by the numbers 8, 64, 260, and 2080. the moon or luna has the numbers 9, 81, 369, and 3321. each number total then becomes a name as, for example, in the case of mercury, which represents the eighth sephirah of hod. here the number 64 is din, a name meaning justice, or its variation dni, doni. its next number 260 is tiriel

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

he terrible and fatal power of intoxication. if you would make others drunk, possess them with the desire of drink, but do not partake of it yourself. that man will dispose of the love of others who is master of his own. if you would possess, do not give. the world is magnetized by the light of the sun, and we are magnetized by the astral light of the world. that which operates in the body of the planet repeats itself in us. within us there are three analogical and hierarchic worlds, as in all nature. man is the microcosm or little world, and, according to the doctrine of analogies, whatsoever is in the great world is reproduced in the small. hence we have three centres of fluidic attraction and projection the brain, the heart, or epigastric region, and the genital organ. each of these ins

ky have an influence on the child who is born, and who enters by the very fact of his birth into the universal harmony of the sidereal world. the stars are bound to one another by the attractions which hold them in equilibrium and cause them to move with uniformity through space. from all spheres unto all spheres there stretch these indestructible networks of light, and there is no point upon any planet to which one of them is not attached. the true adept in astrology must give heed therefore to the precise time and place of the birth which is in question; then, after an exact calculation of the astral influences, it remains for him to compute the chances of estate, that is 82 the doctrine of transcendental magic to say, the advantages or hindrances which the child must one day meet with b

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ive rule. such is the reason of the various ceremonies of the magical week and the septenary cultus of the planets. we have observed previously that in this sense the planets are only signs; they have the influence which universal faith attributes because they are more truly the stars of the human mind than the orbs of heaven. the sun, which antique magic always regarded as fixed, could be only a planet for the vulgar; hence it represents that day of rest in the week which we term sunday without knowing why, the day of the sun among the ancients. the seven magical planets correspond to the seven colours of the spectrum and the seven notes of the musical octave; they represent also the seven virtues and by contrast the seven vices of christian ethics. the seven sacraments correspond equally

mysteries; mars, justice; venus, mercy and love; jupiter, the risen and glorious saviour; saturn, god the father, or the jehovah of moses. in the human body, the sun is analogous to the heart, the moon to the brain, jupiter to the right hand, saturn to the left, mars to the left foot, venus to the right, mercury to the generative organs, whence an androgyne figure is sometimes attributed to this planet. in the human face, the sun governs the forehead, jupiter the right and saturn the left eye; the moon rules between both at the root of the nose, the two alae of which are governed by mars and venus; finally, the influence of mercury is exercised over mouth and chin. among the ancients these notions constituted the occult science of physiognomy, afterwards recovered imperfectly by lavater

e replaced by the double cross of the wheels of ezekiel, which is found on a great number of ancient pantacles and is, as we have observed in our gdoctrine h the key to the trigrams of fohi. precious stones may be also employed for amulets and talismans; but all objects of this nature, whether metals or gems, must be kept carefully in silken bags of a colour analogous to that of the spirit of the planet, perfumed with the perfumes of the corresponding day, and preserved from all impure glances and contacts. thus, pantacles and talismans of the sun must not be seen or touched by deformed or misshapen persons, or by immoral women; those of the moon are profaned by the looks and hands of debauched men and menstruating females; those of mercury lose their virtue if seen or touched by salaried

as he who exists of necessity, may we not define his antagonist and enemy as necessarily he who does not exist at all? the absolute affirmation of good implies an absolute negation of evil: so also in the light, shadow itself is luminous. thus, erring spirits are good to the extent of their participation in being and in truth. there are no shadows without reflections, no nights without moon, the planet of morning and stars. if hell be just, it is good. no one has ever blasphemed god. the insults and mockeries addressed to his disfigured images attain him not. we have named manichaeanism, and it is by this monstrous heresy that we shall explain the aberrations of black magic. the misconstrued doctrine of zoroaster and the magical law of two forces constituting universal equilibrium, have c

elsus, as we may satisfy ourselves by forming these same squares with the keys of the tarot, and reading off the hieroglyphs thus collected. hereinafter follow the seven magical squares of the planetary genii according to paracelsus: 132 the ritual of transcendental magic the book of hermes 133 by casting up each column of these squares, you will obtain invariably the characteristic number of the planet, and, finding the explanation of this number by the hieroglyphs of the tarot, you proceed to seek the sense of all figures, whether triangular, square or cruciform, which you find to be formed by the numbers. the result of this operation will be a complete and profound acquaintance with all allegories and mysteries concealed by the ancients under the symbol of each planet, or rather of each

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

hose that travail [that is, work] in the intrigues of those hidden [fairy] dominions. this science [of using a shoulder-blade] is called silinnenaith. by looking into the bone they will tell if whoredom be committed in the owner's house, what money the master of a sheep had, if any will die out of that house for that month [ahead, and if any cattle will take a trake [that is, be struck ill, as if planet-struck, called earchal. then will they [the seers] prescribe a preservative and prevention. 14. a woman, seemingly an exception from the general rule [that men have the second sight, see page 22 above, and singularly wise in these matters of foresight, lived in colonsay, an isle of the hebrides [this incident of which i tell was] in the secret commonwealth 36 the time of the marquis of mont

events. for surely, if we [but] knew them, the wide creator has framed many things so, that there are more ways to save than to destroy. there is some resemblance also, and allusions in nature, that all things being sevenfold, or composed of it, most usually have a virtue beyond whatever is composed of any other number, examples are such as sunday, the seventh day of rest, or the sun, the seventh planet; seven being composed of four and three, the elements and the trinity, comprehending both worlds. but how things having this numeral relation and the secret commonwealth 71 resemblance, being so remote, come to partake and derive a secret virtue beyond other things from the prototype or first pattern cannot be well given account of yet in ep. jude, enoch is named the seventh (son) of adam

steries, national group-souls, deep long-term aims of potent groups and patterns. these in turn are loosely related to certain stellar influences, and to the overall luminous attraction of lucifer within the earth's planetary body. the broad way leads to rebirth. the road of thorns and briars represents a voluntary incarnation in service of some higher aim or order. one who need not return to the planet or group worlds by impulse or attraction, but who chooses to do so out of love for those who suffer. the middle way does not lead to incarnation from the inner to outer worlds, under normal circumstances. it may be specifically opened for communication and exchange 'cross time, as we have seen in the summoning of the ancestors, and this is the simplest human level of its so-called discarnat

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the ageless intelligence himself, is a wee bit complex for someone a mere 20 or even 200 years old to understand, regardless of whether

was truly a lifelong commitment and not a matter open for negotiation "this is who i am, love me like this or i'm gone" but getting the family to accept us, provided the family has been supportive all along, isn't as hard as getting society to just be tolerant enough so we can go about our business of xepering, and quite incidentally, contributing significantly to the evolutionary current of this planet though it be behind the scenes. one way that suggests itself strongly is that the setian use the personality developmental stages as a rough guideline for the l.b.m. and g.b.m. work that he wishes to accomplish on a grander scale. to do that, i've come up with some key words and a few questions to correspond to each of the eriksonian stages. i would also suggest that if any readers take off

e shall delight to slay. success is your proof; courage is your armour; go on, go on, in my strength& ye shall turn not back for any. this is popularly [by crowleyphiles] considered to be a validation of the book of the law's prophetic power [as a prediction of world war ii] and a further prediction of war in the 1980s. since there are local or regional wars ongoing constantly on some part of the planet, whether or not the "eighties" prediction is considered to be validated is simply a question of how extensive a war must be for ra-harakte to take note of it. 47. this book shall be translated into all tongues: but always with the original in the writing of the beast; for in the chance shape of the letters and their position to one another: in these are mysteries that no beast shall divine

e previous aeonic points of change. initiates are given the opportunity of evolving to a divine state of belng through a total freedom which allows him to form the path his star will take, as the thelemite might put it. he may transmute himself into a god or fall prey to any number of disasters; the chances are that he will not since he will also have come to a good understanding of the forbidden planet syndrome. an integral part of pursuing xeper is the examiner "behold, o west" reads the book of coming forth by night "i have established my aeon. i punish the enemies who are in it, placed in the place of destructlon. i deliver them to the examiners from whose guard there is no escape" the subject of the examiners is covered in the analysis and commentary on the book of coming forth by nig

ly true. to make a rather profound answer on this subject of harwer, there are two questions that need to be asked: 1) who/what are we? 2) who/what is harwer? 1) in geneset, magus michael a. aquino points out that man is a creature within the natural order, but that he need not be subject to the great law. man's intelligence has made him "completely inconsistent with every other life-form on this planet" and "with the known laws of evolution" and "with the great law" itself. man can "think creatively, spontaneously, abstractly, and aesthetically" he can "conceive, design, and construct non-natural concepts, arguments, processes, and objects" and he can "distinguish between the natural and the nonnatural, something that would be a logical impossibility if the human brain were itself entirel

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

self. the fall has been introduced and this cell is setting forth the ultimate joining of eros and death in various hexes connected to our stellar source in the elder gods. cell 10 being the aat of the 11th and 22nd letter of the sacred alphabet for whosoever is wise practises no magic, but becomes it we are now encountering the last letters of the sacred alphabet, kaph and tau. symbolized by the planet jupiter and the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and understanding brought circle round and ended up back to the witch who has restored him-or her on the throne of cain, carrying the cross of the world and has towered by all temptations. through the ordeals jupiter has blessed the witch with the fo

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

is endless but also ending angelicdevilish fall, did not become aware of the moment at which the processes of their transmutation began. mutation? yessir, but not random. up there in air-space, in that soft, imperceptible field which had been made possible by the century and which, thereafter, made the century possible, becoming one of its defining locations, the place of movement and of war, the planet-shrinker and power-vacuum, most insecure and transitory of zones, illusory, discontinuous, metamorphic- because when you throw everything up in the air anything becomes possible- wayupthere, at any rate, changes took place in delirious actors that would have gladdened the heart of old mr. lamarck: under extreme environmental pressure, characteristics were acquired. what characteristics whic

eblue by the cold "arooooose from out the aaaazure main" farishta, horrified, sang louder and louder of japanese shoes, russian hats, inviolately subcontinental hearts, but could not still saladin's wild recital "and guardian aaaaangels sung the strain" let's face it: it was impossible for them to have heard one another, much less conversed and also competed thus in song. accelerating towards the planet, atmosphere roaring around them, how could they? but let's face this, too: they did. downdown they hurtled, and the winter cold frosting their eyelashes and threatening to freeze their hearts was on the point of waking them from their delirious daydream, they were about to become aware of the miracle of the singing, the rain of limbs and babies of which they were a part, and the terror of t

cute to psycho, from animal to vegetable, and also mineral, because it featured an artistic space- rock that could quarry itself for its raw material, and then regenerate itself in time for the next week's episode; this rock was named pygmalien, and owing to the stunted sense of humour of the show's producers there was also a coarse, belching creature like a puking cactus that came from a desert planet at the end of time: this was matilda, the australien, and there were the three grotesquely pneumatic, singing space sirens known as the alien korns, maybe because you could lie down among them, and there was a team of venusian hip-hoppers and subway spraypainters and soul-brothers who called themselves the alien nation, and under a bed in the spaceship that was the programme's main location

f the house of the black stone "but, baal, concede: don't i have some small claim upon you? we both serve, or so i thought, the same mistress" now the blood leaves baal's cheeks; his confidence cracks, falls from him like a shell. the grandee, seemingly oblivious to the alteration, sweeps the satirist forward into the house. they say in jahilia that this valley is the navel of the earth; that the planet, when it was being made, went spinning round this point. adam came here and saw a miracle: four emerald pillars bearing aloft a giant glowing ruby, and beneath this canopy a huge white stone, also glowing with its own light, like a vision of his soul. he built strong walls around the vision to bind it forever to the earth. this was the first house. it was rebuilt many times- once by ibrahim

ign" the sock was removed, revealing what looked to be a perfectly ordinary, if outsize, foot. then gibreel counted and counted again, from one to six "the same on the other foot" maslama said proudly "i never doubted the meaning for a minute" he was the self--appointed helpmate of the lord, the sixth toe on the foot of the universal thing. something was badly amiss with the spiritual life of the planet, thought gibreel farishta. too many demons inside people claiming to believe in god. the train emerged from the tunnel. gibreel took a decision "stand, six-toed john" he intoned in his best hindi movie manner "maslama, arise" the other scrambled to his feet and stood pulling at his fingers, his head bowed "what i want to know, sir" he mumbled "is, which is it to be? annihilation or salvatio

SATANGEL

se of venus; hazel unto those of mercury; and willow unto those of the moon. but when we make sacrifices of food and drink, everything necessary should be prepared without the circle, and the meats should be covered with some fine clean cloth, and have also a clean white cloth spread beneath them; with new bread and good and sparkling wine, but in all things those which refer to the nature of the planet. animals, such as fowls or pigeons, should be roasted. especially shouldest thou have a vessel of clear and pure fountain water, and before thou enterest into the circle, thou should summon the spirits by their proper names, or at least those chief among them saying- in whatsoever place ye may be, ye spirits, who are invited to this feast, come ye and be ready to receive our offerings, pres

SATANIC RITUALS

tterns, that your place will be found. we call your name into the night: o hear sweet (name)'s magic name [returning the bell to the acolyte, the priest is given the earth jar. he removes a small amount of earth and lightly rubs it against the child's hands and feet (palms and soles, saying] priest: in the name of belial, we place his mark upon you, to solemnize and etch in memory the dark, moist planet-the pit from whence you came-the jetting stream of manhood fertilizing mother earth. thus was it always and to time's end will it be (name, we call you, that your power, too, may last unending, always strong as man and earth, for they are one with thee [returning the earth jar, the priest takes up the vessel of sea water and anoints the child's hands and feet, saying] priest: in the name of

SATANICON

essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been, and always will be, a static (and i hate to use the word) force. just as man is naturally endowed with earthly instincts and desires so it is with man s natural predilection to evil (immorality. p

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ical and magickal. this understanding of the abyss as a gateway between two different worlds has long past associations with the concept of the temple as a gateway to the world of the gods. this in itself is interesting bearing in mind that many pre-christian temples, upon which christians built their churches are believed to be situated on ley lines, which carry two currents of energy around the planet. it is this belief that is reflected in the theory that the abyss is a location point where the magical worlds and the mundane worlds collide. yet this gateway is also believed to exist within the human psyche at the point where the conscious and the unconscious meet and it is from this point that the satanic magician draws forth his magical power through the medium of satanic ritual. magic

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

he schem ha-mephoresch is chesed; one opposed to the evil symbol of the dragon, so is every shepherd an abomination to the egyptians, who yet are friendly with the ox symbol, the kerubic ruler of earth, and therefore is it symbolically said by the children of israel that their business has been about cattle and not about sheep. names and meanings of the 72 verses 1st angel name: vahuaih sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 0 5 meaning: god the exalter psalm 3:4: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, art a shield about me, my glory and he who lifteth up my head. 5 2nd angel name: yelauiel sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 5 10 meaning: strength psalm 22:20: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, be not far off, 0 my strength, to help me make haste. 3rd angel name: satiel sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 10 15 meani

auiel sign: leo planet: saturn degree: 5 10 meaning: strength psalm 22:20: and thou, 0 tetragrammaton, be not far off, 0 my strength, to help me make haste. 3rd angel name: satiel sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 10 15 meaning: refuge, fortress, confidence psalm 9 1:2: i will say unto tetragrammaton, my refuge and fortress, my god, i will be confident in him. 4th angel name: nghelamiah sign: leo planet: jupiter degree: 15 20 meaning: concealed, saving psalm 6:5: return 0 tetragrammaton, deliver my soul, 6 save me because of thy mercy. 5th angel name: mahasiah sign: leo planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: seeking safety from trouble. psalm 34:5: 1 sought tetragrammaton, and he answered me and out of all my fears he delivered me. names and meanings of the 72 verses 7- 8 6th angel name: lela

r degree: 15 20 meaning: concealed, saving psalm 6:5: return 0 tetragrammaton, deliver my soul, 6 save me because of thy mercy. 5th angel name: mahasiah sign: leo planet: mars degree: 20 25 meaning: seeking safety from trouble. psalm 34:5: 1 sought tetragrammaton, and he answered me and out of all my fears he delivered me. names and meanings of the 72 verses 7- 8 6th angel name: lelahel sign: leo planet: mars degree: 25 30 meaning: praiseworthy, declaring. psalm 9:12: sing psalms unto tetragrammaton who inhabiteth, shew forth among the nations his deeds. 7th angel name: akaiah sign: virgo planet: sun degree: 0-5 meaning: long suffering psalm: 103:8: merciful and gracious is tetragrammaton, long 7 suffering and plentiful of mercy. 8th angel name: kehethel sign: virgo planet: sun degree: 5 1

ions his deeds. 7th angel name: akaiah sign: virgo planet: sun degree: 0-5 meaning: long suffering psalm: 103:8: merciful and gracious is tetragrammaton, long 7 suffering and plentiful of mercy. 8th angel name: kehethel sign: virgo planet: sun degree: 5 10 meaning: adorable. psalm 95:6: come ye, we will bow down and bend before tetragrammaton who hath made us. 9th angel name: hazeyael sign: virgo planet: venus degree: 10 15 meaning: merciful psalm 25:6: remember thy tender mercies, 0 tetragrammaton, and thy mercies, for from of old they were. 10th angel name: eldiah sign: virgo planet: venus degree: 15 20 meaning: profitable psalm 33:22: there shall be thy mercy, 0 tetragrammaton, upon us, as we have hoped in thee. 11th angel 8 name: leviah sign: virgo planet: mercury degree: 20 25 meaning

eldiah sign: virgo planet: venus degree: 15 20 meaning: profitable psalm 33:22: there shall be thy mercy, 0 tetragrammaton, upon us, as we have hoped in thee. 11th angel 8 name: leviah sign: virgo planet: mercury degree: 20 25 meaning: meet to be exalted. psalm 18:47: liveth tetragrammaton, and blessed by my rock, and there shall arise the god of my salvation. 12th angel name: hihaiah sign: virgo planet: mercury degree: 25 30 meaning: refuge psalm 10:1: why 0 tetragrammaton, wilt thou stand afar, why wilt thou hide thyself at times of trouble. 13th angel name: lezalel sign: libra planet: moon degree: 0 5 meaning: rejoicing over all things. psalm 98:4 shout ye to tetragrammaton, all the earth, break ye forth, and shout for joy, and sing psalms. 14th angel name: mebahael 9 sign: libra planet

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

entific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories of geologist charles lyell (1797 1875. lyell suggested that the geological processes now seen on earth shaped the planet very slowly over the course of millions of years. so geological change was in opposition to the literal biblical description in genesis, in which god created the earth and all life on it in six days. huxley became a champion of charles darwin (1809 1892, who promoted natural selection as the way in which evolution works, both in print and from the speaker s platform. huxley largely agreed w

performed, but the witch is firmly linked in popular thought with the magical arts. wicca is. a religion that embraces magic as one of its basic concepts. this isn t unusual. in fact, it s often difficult to discern [determine] where religion ends and magic begins in any faith. still, magic plays a special role in wicca. it allows us to improve our lives and return energy to our ravaged [damaged] planet. wiccans also develop special relationships with the goddess and god through magic. through working with the powers which the god and the goddess embody [represent, we grow close to them. calling upon their names and visualizing their presence during spells and rites creates a bond between deity and human. thus, in wicca, magic is a religious practice. magic is the projection of natural ene

rgy personal power, earth power and divine power. personal power is the life force that sustains our earthly existences. it powers our bodies. we absorb energy from the moon and sun, from water and food. we release it during movement, exercise, sex and childbirth. even exhaling releases some power, though we recoup [get back] the loss through inhaling. earth power is that which resides within our planet and in its natural products. stones, trees, wind, flames, water, crystals and scents all possess unique, specific powers which can be used during magical ritual. both person power and earth power are manifestations [expressions] of divine power. this is the energy that exists within the goddess and god the life force, the source of universal power which created everything in existence. wicc

s peaceful, tender, comforting, and mystical. she was seen as the protector of both sargon and his daughter, enheduanna. it was partly due to enheduanna s focus on the goddess that inanna became the most important deity in mesopotamia for more than five hundred years. inanna was the daughter of nanna, the moon god, and the twin sister of utu, the sun god. she was represented in the heavens by the planet venus. in fact, astronomers (scientists who study the planets and the stars) named a continent on that planet after her. in sumerian the name inanna means great lady of an, with an being the god of heaven. when she first began to be worshipped by the sumerians, inanna symbolized the life force and was the goddess of both sexuality and fertility. when displeased, she could destroy crops and

s (in christianity) or rabbis (in judaism) or imams (in islam. wisdom, religion, and magick (a spelling sometimes used in religious contexts to distinguish it from tricks and entertainment) are united in a way of living, or a life philosophy. as cunningham notes elsewhere in the book, magic plays a special role in wicca. it allows us to improve our lives and return energy to our ravaged [damaged] planet. wicca opposes christianity and other religions only to the extent that they deny spiritual freedom to others. 100 world religions: primary sources wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner meaning in the universe comes from fulfilling and affirming life: wiccans emphasize the bright aspects of the deities because this gives us purpose to grow and evolve to the highest realm of existence

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

the week, human attributes and organs of the senses. 39. these numbers have been a source of difference between the editors and copyists, hardly any two editors concurring. i have given the numbers arising from continual multiplication of the product by each succeeding unit from one to seven. 2x1=2, 2x3=6, 6x4=24, 24x5=120, 120x6=720, 720x7=5040. 40. in associating the particular letters to each planet the learned jesuit athanasius kircher allots beth to the sun, gimel to venus, daleth to mercury, kaph to luna, peh to saturn, resh to jupiter, and tau to mars. kalisch in the supplementary paragraphs gives a different attribution; both are wrong, according to clairvoyant investigation. consult the tarot symbolism given by court de gebelin, eliphas levi, and my notes to the isiaic tablet of

n, gimel to venus, daleth to mercury, kaph to luna, peh to saturn, resh to jupiter, and tau to mars. kalisch in the supplementary paragraphs gives a different attribution; both are wrong, according to clairvoyant investigation. consult the tarot symbolism given by court de gebelin, eliphas levi, and my notes to the isiaic tablet of bembo. the true attribution is probably not anywhere printed. the planet names here given are chaldee words. 41. the seven heavens and the seven earths are printed with errors, and i believe intentional mistakes, in many occult ancient books. some hermetic mss. have the correct names and spelling. 42. on the further attribution of these seven letters, note that postellus gives: vita--mors, pax--afflictio, sapientia--stultitia, divitiae (opus- paupertas, gratia

SET IT STRAIGHT

the being who revolted against the order established by the highest god (te velde, p. 150) de lubicz must have seen set through the osirian lense. on the basis of this material, however, i think that we are not at all too far out on the limb if we presume set might indeed have been the god of consciousness, the neter of that which is the single manifestation of life unbound by fixed laws on this planet. consciousness has made man unpredictable and often an instigator of confusion, disorder and violence as well [see #17d. te velde says that set came into being accidentally (p. 29 [as if by "an unknown celestial fusion, and that despite attempts to marry (or tame) him, he remains an outsider (p. 30) the latter has been true of consciousness, too, throughout the ages of suppression, sublimat

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

erson realizes their untenable situation and reaches out to the force (lucifer) will the process of redemption and reawakening begin. this world is an arena of testing and trial where masters are separated from slaves. the subjective are culled from the objective and the weak removed from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, part of man lives in the physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in ma

SINISTER TAROT

cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engulfed black flame ate the holy. magickian binan ath empathy; a flowing with natural forces that are consciously understood. an integration becoming (part of) a greater wyrd; an awareness that spans aeons. actions that prepare the way. ii she rows a boat in a black pool from her steps: the hermaphrodite, the body drowned. the planet of them and the first drop in a white desert into clear waters aktlal maka. high priestess- mactoron beyond the abyss: the crossing over and initiation (in terms of awareness whilst still partaking of a causal existence) into the lands of the dark immortals. a self-awareness that transcends temporal understanding- becoming the essence; beyond opposites. iii from a mountain of skulls blue tr

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

m if they so desire; but me, in return, they can never comprehend. if you ask my acquaintance, it is yours; but i would warn you to shun me "and why are you, then, so dangerous "on this earth, men are often, without their own agency, fated to be dangerous to others. if i were to predict your fortune by the vain calculations of the astrologer, i should tell you, in their despicable jargon, that my planet sat darkly in your house of life. cross me not, if you can avoid it. i warn you now for the first time and last "you despise the astrologers, yet you utter a jargon as mysterious as theirs. i neither gamble nor quarrel; why, then, should i fear you "as you will; i have done "let me speak frankly, your conversation last night interested and perplexed me "i know it: minds like yours are attra

e, gave back its happy answer to the bird. he listened; and not the soul he had questioned, but the heart replied. he rose, and with restless strides paced the narrow floor "away from this world" he exclaimed at length, with an impatient tone "can no time loosen its fatal ties? as the attraction that holds the earth in space, is the attraction that fixes the soul to earth. away from the dark grey planet! break, ye fetters: arise, ye wings" he passed through the silent galleries, and up the lofty stairs, and entered the secret chamber. chapter 2.v. i and my fellows are ministers of fate "the tempest" the next day glyndon bent his steps towards zanoni's palace. the young man's imagination, naturally inflammable, was singularly excited by the little he had seen and heard of this strange being

you will not allow the law of universal equality "law! if the whole world conspired to enforce the falsehood they could not make it law. level all conditions to-day, and you only smooth away all obstacles to tyranny to-morrow. a nation that aspires to equality is unfit for freedom. throughout all creation, from the archangel to the worm, from olympus to the pebble, from the radiant and completed planet to the nebula that hardens through ages of mist and slime into the habitable world, the first law of nature is inequality "harsh doctrine, if applied to states. are the cruel disparities of life never to be removed "disparities of the physical life? oh, let us hope so. but disparities of the intellectual and the moral, never! universal equality of intelligence, of mind, of genius, of virtue

ft to thee of human sympathy from thy insane ambition "nay" answered mejnour "have i not had success to counterbalance failure? and can i forego this lofty and august hope, worthy alone of our high condition, the hope to form a mighty and numerous race with a force and power sufficient to permit them to acknowledge to mankind their majestic conquests and dominion, to become the true lords of this planet, invaders, perchance, of others, masters of the inimical and malignant tribes by which at this moment we are surrounded: a race that may proceed, in their deathless destinies, from stage to stage of celestial glory, and rank at last amongst the nearest ministrants and agents gathered round the throne of thrones? what matter a thousand victims for one convert to our band? and you, zanoni" co

SORCERIES OF ZOS

eference to the vastly ancient systems from which they derive is like mistaking the tip of an iceberg for its total mass. it has been suggested by some authorities that the original witches sprang from a race of mongol origin of which the lapps are the sole surviving remnants. this may or may not be so, but these 'mongols' were not human. they were degenerate survivals of a pre-human phase of our planet's history generally- though mistakenly- classified as atlantean. the characteristic that distinguished them from the others of their kind was the ability to project consciousness into animal forms, and the power they possessed of reifying thought-forms. the bestiaries of all the races of the earth are littered with the results of their sorceries. they were non-human entities; that is to say

- classified as atlantean. the characteristic that distinguished them from the others of their kind was the ability to project consciousness into animal forms, and the power they possessed of reifying thought-forms. the bestiaries of all the races of the earth are littered with the results of their sorceries. they were non-human entities; that is to say they pre-dated the human life- wave on this planet, and their powers- which would today appear unearthly- derived from extra-spatial dimensions. they impregnated the aura of the earth with the magical seed from which the human foetus was ultimately generated. arthur machen was, perhaps, near the truth of the matter when he suggested that the fairies and little people of folklore were decorous devices concealing processes of non-human sorcer

d. arthur machen was, perhaps, near the truth of the matter when he suggested that the fairies and little people of folklore were decorous devices concealing processes of non-human sorcery repellent to mankind. machen, blackwood, crowley, lovecraft, fortune, and others, frequently used as a theme for their writings the influx of extra-terrestrial powers which have been moulding the history of our planet since time began; that is, since time began for us, for we are only too prone to suppose that we were here first and that we alone are here now, whereas the most ancient occult traditions affirm that we were neither the first nor are we the only ones to people the earth; the great old ones and the elder gods find echoes in the myths and legends of all peoples. austin spare claimed to have h

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

lex. unknown to many modern christians, the symbol of the cross in its various shapes is far older than that of the christian era. for it was in use amongst the pagans of western asia and europe many centuries before the death of christ. as such, to many ancient cultures, it is not a symbol of sacrifice, but still remains as a solar symbol. this also includes the ankh, which many attribute to the planet c, but because the planet is so close to the a it contains many of its qualities. the oldest example of such usage can be found during the kassite period between 1746-1171 bc, of an equilateral cross on a cylinder where a sun god was seated. it was also found in many of the assyrian artifacts in america before the arrival of columbus. even though these crosses may not have meant crucifixtio

SYMBOLISM

e symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. 1573 having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the ageless intelligence himself, is a wee bit complex for someone a mere 20 or even 200 years old to understand, regardless of wh

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

matters, if you will. among them, the upcoming date on the mayan calendar of 2012. sv: uh huh. ch: and as i've done this research, i've allowed myself just to be open to this information without believing anything i'm reading. one of the ideas that is presenting itself is that around 2012, not just according to the mayan calendar but many other theories out there, that we will be undergoing, as a planet, a revolutionary shift, if you will, of some kind or another. and i'm wondering in the back of my mind if there might be any kind of race against the clock on that scale, if you will- especially if we're talking about a potential spiritual warfare. sv: oh, yeah. ch..using your words in play here. do you see a possible relation there? sv: yes, i do. and, 2012 is an important year. but again

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by drawing various lines from point to point, the adept may create a telesmatic figure. these figures then attract to the ruling planet and idea. example. the following is a complete table of all telesmata figures classed under planet and sign. 7 8 9 10 11 12 the mode of using a telesmata character or symbol is that it is extracted from a telesmatic figure in the development and construction of a talisman or pantacle as to use those formed by the figure of the planet required. place them at opposite ends of the wheel of eig

TELESMATIC FIGURES

milder nature than those terminating with yh. in the case of the shemhamphoresch, thy images will be opposite as these angelic beings are more severe terminating with la. the termination of the names in both cases terminate with the suffices for different reasons. therefore an angel of the shemhamphoresch that terminates with la does so for entirely different reasons than an angel of a sephiroth, planet, or even path. let the adept be reminded that even demons may have their name ending in la these beings also draw their power from the divine energies, therefore, the la is frequently added to the names of evil spirits. thou mayest build up an image astrally before thee or thou mayest construct a painting of the actual resemblance. let the adept be cautious to vibrate the hierarchy pertaini

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

fellows, the order of ahepa, the order introduction 13 of skull and bones, the bohemian club, the pilgrims society, and a thousand or more other secret societies and orders, not to mention the many jewish cabalistic groups, satanic churches, and witchcraft and druid sects. knowledge of secret signs opens doors british satanist aleister crowley, a man who fancied himself the "wickedest man on the planet" was grand master of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o) and also founded the mysterious and luciferian, order of astrum argentinium. he once ruefully and knowingly intimated that after he had independently learned and practiced how to do the secret handshakes of a number of other secret societies and orders throughout europe, he traveled around from city to city and discovered that by knowing

sire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they become the destroyer of worlds.4 and then, from the burned out carcass, like the phoenix rising from the ashes, is to come the new city of glory, the kingdom of the illuminati, ruled by their godman king and his master, satan. this is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal of the builders, to undo what god has done, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth and to rebuild it in their image. the prophetic scriptures tell us that this grandiose plan the great work of the illuminati will never fully come to fruition. the kingdom shall not become the province of the rebellious illuminati and their dark, occult master, satan. here is almighty god's glorious declaration of how it all shall end "and the seventh angel sounded: and there were gre

emotional delight. it inspires in them the desire to accomplish even greater occult aims. as shakespeare once wrote "the world is mine oyster which i, with sword, shall take and plunder" yes, the world is their "oyster" and some in the illuminati hierarchy are so infused with the carnal ambition and lust to power they even seek to conquer and reign the starry realm beyond the surly bounds of this planet. it was british colonialist plotter cecil rhodes who once declared "i would annex the planets if i could" somewhat less grand and pretentious in his ambition for power but nevertheless worth recalling is former house speaker newt gingrich, so full of himself sitting at the top of the heap in the u.s. congress that he once told an audience "my goal is to shift the entire planet. and i'm doin

ite conveying occultic messages via hand signs, arm gestures, body postures, and similar means encourages lesser disciples. it reassures them that they are part of a cohesive and unified whole, members of a distinctive body of powerful and influential world movers and shakers. it is an 42 codex magica awesome feeling, no doubt, to find oneself in company with the aspiring and actual rulers of the planet. naturally, for the lesser initiate, seeing the top adepts displaying masonic, rosicrucian, o.t.o, and other signs and symbols in major propaganda and cultural organs (tv, newspapers, magazines, internet, books, public forums, etc) also instills fear and dread. fear and dread of what the organization powerful as evidenced by its public display of its chief symbols to a profane, ignorant mas

and philosophies of the secret societies and the order of the illuminati. in fact, there is no real distinction between these groups. as dr. michael aquino, hard-core satanist and founder of the temple of set once acknowledged, the satanists merely have a "more precise" understanding of occult reality. aleister crowley, the late british satanist, who relished calling himself "the wickedest man on planet earth" no doubt would have agreed with aquino. crowley 98 codex magica was initiated into a number of different masonic fraternities, satanic rites, and occult groups, including the rite of memphis, mexican scottish rite 33, grand orient 33, and the rite of misraim. in 1912 he was honored by fellow luciferians of the ordo templi orientis (o.t.o, being acknowledged for his superior gnostic k

THE BLACK LODGE

our holy law says "compassion is the vice of kings" further it is said "a king may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty" the lack of restraint and of caution will kill as surely as chastity and cowardice (the one is death to the body and the other is death to the spirit) this is the dichotomy of this particular time in the existence of our planet. these conditions may change with time but they will not change if there is no one left to change them. this is our challenge and our test of fire. blessings, peace and silence in the name of our lord to mega therion and in the name of our seven times holy lady babalon love is the law, love under wiot1 t h e b o o k o f p l e a s u r e (self-love) the psychology of ecstasy by austin osman s

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

. for most of us, the teen years are the greatest crossroad we ll ever face. not only does the body go from that of a child, to that of an adult. we also go from having all of our decisions being made for us, to have the freedom to make our own choices. following a pagan path, is just another one of those choices. it should be made from the heart, with the desire to truly live in harmony with the planet, and all others. tolerance, not power is the true underlaying strength of the pagan path! merry meet, and merry part, and merry meet again! pageot introduction xiii understanding the unknown the belief in a reality that transcends our everyday existence is as old as humanity itself and it continues to the present day. in fact, in recent years there has been a tremendous surge of interest in

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

nt of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on

anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis

rly decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on t

he whole earth, but its global shape was plainly distinguishable. the psychoanalyst described the reddishyellow desert of arabia, the red sea, and the mediterranean. the sight of the earth from this height was the most glorious thing i had ever seen, jung said, estimating that his consciousness would have had to have been at least a thousand miles up to have perceived such a panoramic view of the planet. he was most emphatic in stressing his belief that the experiences he had during his heart attack were not the products of imagination or a fevered brain. the visions and experiences were utterly real, he wrote. there was nothing subjective about them; they all had a quality of absolute objectivity. ernest hemingway (1899 1961, the american author of such works as the sun also rises and the

tain physicians in the sixteenth century that humans could project and control their animal magnetism, sometimes inducing trance states in themselves or in others. in the 1760s, dr. franz anton mesmer (1734 1815) began healing patients with what he believed was the result of animal magnetism s effect on a kind of universal fluid that flowed between the stars, the human body, and everything on the planet, but which today would likely to be attributed to light trance states and the power of suggestion. with davis s childhood experiences of hearing spirit voices, it is not surprising that he was found to be a good subject by a local tailor named william levingston, who had decided to experiment with mesmerism on his own. once davis had entered an altered state of consciousness, he seemed to h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

nt of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on

anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis

rly decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves practitioners of the craft of the wise, would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on t

ess compiling of the glossaries, her efforts in writing sidebars, her invaluable talents as a researcher, her patience and love, and her always providing a shoulder to cry on during the all-night writing sessions. brad e. steiger t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xx introduction chapter 10 ghosts and phantoms there is not a single culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories. paleolithic cave paintings depicting the human body surviving physical death indicate that this belief is many thousands of years old. in this chapter the universality of accounts of the manifestation of ghostly entities is explored. 1 chapter exploration ghostly beings animal spirits apparitions autoscopy ghosts of the living phantoms poltergeist

hosts. sydney morning herald, july 23, 2001 [online] http/ www.smh.com.au/news/0107/23entertainment/ entertain2.html steinour, harold. exploring the unseen world. new york: citadel press, 1959. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york: macmillan publishing, 1989. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. ghostly beings there is not a single culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories. while individuals around the world may argue politics, religion, and philosophy from the perspective of their own cultural biases, if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained, it is the manifestation of ghostly entities. of course not everyone who believes in ghosts agrees on what exactly a ghost is. some i

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

nt of our fears. perhaps there is some spiritual reality that is outside of us, but with which one can somehow communicate? perhaps the physical activity of the brain or psychological state (the two are of course related) may be only a precondition or a conduit to a transcendent world? the central mystery may always remain. ghostly entities and urban legends there is not a single known culture on planet earth that does not have its ghost stories, and one can determine from paleolithic cave paintings that the belief that there is something within the human body that survives physical death is at least 50,000 years old. if there is a single unifying factor in the arena of the unknown and the unexplained it is the universality of accounts of ghostly entities. of course, not everyone agrees on

ropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world fs oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such gtherianthropes, h or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to an imagined world which early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. images of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis

decades of the twentieth century, schools of pagan and magical teachings were reborn as wicca. wiccans, calling themselves gpractitioners of the craft of the wise, h would resurrect many of the old ways and infuse them with modern thoughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on t

e of the public and private actions of princess diana and carried out her death sentence before she further embarrassed the royals. sources: gdeath of a princess. h e! online.[online] http//www.eonline. com/features/features/diana. princess diana: the conspiracy theories.[online] http//www. londonnet.co.uk/in/talk/news/diana_conspiracy_theories. html. gprincess diana: murder coverup. h conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com/channel.cfm?channelld f 41. the death of diana, princess of wales bring about a new world order that will enslave most of the world population. the most secret of all mystery groups remains the rosicrucians, whose manifestos helped give birth to many of the most liberating ideals of the european enlightenment. although one may see advertisements in ma

h (1968.2002) frequently stated his contention that federal agents were able to track him during the 1990s because of an electronic monitoring device that had been placed in his leg. mcveigh and others believed that the u.s. army secretly implanted such devices in the legs of american soldiers during the gulf war. sources: conspiracy journal [online] http//members.tripod.com/uforeview. conspiracy planet [online] http//www.conspiracyplanet.com. gmkultra, biochips, microchip implants. h psychops.com [online] http//www. psychops.com. big brother fs biochip implants guarantee slavery for the masses the freemasons there are those who claim that the freemasons constitute a powerful secret brotherhood of darkness that is planning to take over the world. according to some scholars of the occult, t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ative life. in the tarot, the devil is attributed to capricornus, and the hebrew letter ayin, being an eye. the symbolism of the devil as the initiator may be best understood by the tarot as presented in the book of thoth. satan/set is the ass headed god of the desert, the lord of storms and desolate places. set is the tester of self, the adversary and opposer. set is also related to saturn. this planet, called also shabbathai, is the sphere of saturn and is considered a meeting place of the witches sabbat. the image of those leaving the flesh, to go forth in the name of the devil by flying with familiars and other demons is not too far from realistic workings in the present time. 1 luciferian is also relevant to the egyptian god set, sethanic= of set. 2 see iblis, the black light by peter

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ctor or sorcerer who gains an item belonging to that of the individual he wishes to influence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance

a number of confusions, namely; if there were a hebrew word pan, it would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a transliteration of a greek word into the english alphabet in the first case- surely crowley's "greek gematria" would be better suited? the planet of geburah is mars, mdim, equalling 654, as do lhtim (secret arts, enthusiasm, witchcraft) and dmdvm (twilight, dim light. this again suggests the mastery of practical magic as the skill attained in the initiatory system. the twilight follows the day of tiphareth and precedes the night of the abyss during the ascent of the tree. the gods associated with geburah are those of a martial nature

inciple or compilation. it is the base of the third and final triad of the tree, and connects tiphareth to malkuth on the middle pillar. it is also connected directly to hod and netzach. the letters of yesod, yod-samekh-vau-daleth, total 80 by gematria, which is the value of peh, meaning "mouth. it is also the value of ks, meaning "throne, and mvld, meaning "birth, or new moon. as the moon is the planet attributed to yesod, it is interesting to note that peh spelt in full is pa, which totals 81, and is as crowley states "a mystic number of the moon, as it totals 8+1=9, the number of yesod, and equates with ksa, meaning again "throne" and also "time of the full moon. this number, 81, is also the value of anki, meaning "ego, which again is attributed to yesod. thus both 80 and 81 represent d

ecting chockmah and chesed. as the sephiroth of this pillar symbolise the expansive "force" aspect of the universe, we can see this path shows the observable results of this expansion. netzach, into which the twenty-first path leads, is also called "victory, and of the path it is said that it "rewards those who seek. as chesed means "loving kindness, and has the same qualities as the magnamanious planet-god jupiter, this fits with the description of the path as "receiving divine influences and by benediction influencing all things that exist. diagram part c the middle pillar of equilibrium has three paths which compose it, being path 13, 25 and 32. in descending order, path 13 is called "inductive of unity, path 25 the path of "trial, and path 32 the "governing intelligence. the lower path

this temple i have built. the meditation of this ritual is that of the triangle, which is one of the symbols of binah, having three sides. it is also the first of the solid shapes after the circle, and is symbolic of the first equilibrium of unities, being composed of both the monad (kether) and the duad (chockmah. in pythagorean numerology, three is sacred to saturn, ruler of time, which is the planet attributed to binah. the meditation is simply to take any situation and attempt to resolve it into three principles, visualised as words on each side of the triangle. thus, a relationship might be drawn onto the triangle as "time "love" and "space. this triangle is that which binds the situation, and can be used to see the most basic form of any event or process. 4. chesed; the ritual of th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

and direction, thenceforth regarding his ego as a tool, sharpened and polished to be employed now to fulfill the divine plan rather than in the indulgence of h s own petty purposes-then will his way become easier. long before obtaining his final release, then may he move fornard on the upward path with joy and equanimity. introduction to the second edition xxvii so it is that, at a time when the planet seems to be rocking beneath our feet, i derive great pleasure from writing an introduction to a new edition of the middle pillar. it is that pillar which stands dependable and relatively changeless as the sphinx, between the extremes of mercy and severity, the two outer pillars of the qabalah's tree of life.6 equally important, it also provides basic principles of magic whch can speed the s

on his way to blessed release from the necessity of the accursed wheel. once he has gained this new understanding, the student, it is to be hoped, will gradually but steadily progress until he has completed the great work. in